Selected quad for the lemma: scripture_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
scripture_n	according_a	call_v	church_n	2,387	5	4.1039	3	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A93770	The reviler rebuked: or, A re-inforcement of the charge against the Quakers, (so called) for their contradictions to the Scriptures of God, and to their own scriblings, which Richard Farnworth attempted to answer in his pretended Vindication of the Scriptures; but is farther discovered, with his fellow-contradictors and revilers, and their doctrine, to be anti-Scriptural, anti-Christian, and anti-spiritual. By John Stalham, a servant of the great bishop and shepherd of souls, appointed to watch his little flock at Terling in Essex.	Stalham, John, d. 1681.	1657 (1657)	Wing S5186; Thomason E914_1; ESTC R203642	283,651	368

word_n of_o god_n to_o declare_v from_o god_n his_o call_n be_v not_o by_o man_n neither_o do_v he_o go_v to_o man_n to_o be_v approve_v for_o he_o that_o preach_v the_o true_a gospel_n consult_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o so_o it_o be_v now_o the_o same_o thing_n do_v we_o witness_v and_o to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n call_v not_o by_o man_n but_o by_o god_n thus_o far_o e._n b._n let_v the_o light_n in_o r._n f._n his_o natural_a conscience_n judge_n whether_o i_o say_v not_o true_o when_o i_o refer_v to_o e._n b._n his_o book_n as_o plead_v only_o for_o a_o immediate_a call_n and_o that_o none_o preach_v the_o true_a gospel_n but_o such_o as_o have_v that_o call_v and_o then_o let_v the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n above_o cite_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n judge_n whether_o such_o as_o they_o lay_v hand_n on_o be_v minister_n or_o no_o and_o whether_o the_o gospel_n they_o preach_v be_v true_a gospel_n or_o not_o by_o ed._n burrough_n verdict_n such_o be_v not_o call_v of_o god_n because_o they_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o their_o call_n nor_o can_v they_o preach_v true_a gospel_n because_o their_o call_n nor_o can_v they_o preach_v true_a gospel_n because_o their_o call_n be_v but_o mediate_v but_o praise_v be_v god_n we_o neither_o stand_v nor_o fall_v to_o these_o man_n verdict_n the_o lord_n himself_o by_o the_o scripture_n shall_v judge_v they_o and_o we_o and_o as_o to_o preach_v all_o have_v not_o call_v to_o office_n who_o have_v outward_a liberty_n of_o preach_v that_o which_o e._n burrough_n say_v about_o the_o ministry_n call_v by_o earthly_a power_n or_o at_o oxford_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o scripture_n i_o distinguish_v between_o their_o outward_a encouragement_n and_o call_v to_o office_n earthly_a power_n be_v to_o give_v outward_a liberty_n to_o such_o as_o by_o the_o godly-learned_n be_v try_v and_o approve_v as_o man_n fit_a to_o have_v public_a liberty_n and_o encouragement_n 2_o chro._n 17._o 7_o 8_o 9_o the_o call_n to_o office_n in_o the_o church_n be_v by_o the_o church_n again_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o paul_n not_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n whether_o he_o have_v a_o true_a call_n or_o the_o true_a gospel_n be_v immediate_o call_v and_o teach_v by_o who_o probation_n a_o approbation_n requisite_a for_o who_o jesus_n christ_n and_o ordinary_a man_n refusal_n to_o be_v try_v and_o approve_v either_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o outward_a liberty_n or_o office_n for_o the_o rule_n be_v clear_a as_o to_o ordinary_a officer_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 10._o let_v these_o also_o first_o be_v prove_v which_o also_o presuppose_v the_o bishop_n and_o elder_n to_o be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n for_o submission_n to_o a_o trial_n as_o the_o deacon_n first_o and_o before_o they_o be_v choose_v to_o the_o work_n and_o as_o concern_v those_o who_o assume_v liberty_n to_o teach_v it_o be_v commend_v in_o hezekiah_n 2_o chron._n 30._o 22._o that_o he_o speak_v comfortable_o unto_o all_o the_o levite_n that_o teach_v the_o good_a knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n rev._n 2._o 2._o that_o he_o have_v try_v they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o and_o have_v find_v they_o liar_n which_o be_v the_o plain_a case_n now_o in_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o quaker_n whether_o they_o be_v apostle_n see_v they_o pretend_v to_o immediate_a call_n and_o whether_o we_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n who_o be_v call_v by_o the_o church_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o liar_n who_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o bring_v not_o the_o doctrine_n and_o zeal_n of_o true_a apostleship_n till_o the_o lord_n do_v more_o discover_v they_o and_o all_o pretender_n to_o one_o call_v or_o other_o i_o must_v attend_v r._n f._n and_o examine_v what_o he_o further_o offer_v all_o thy_o mediate_a call_n and_o sending_n will_v not_o prove_v thou_o to_o be_v as_o paul_n and_o timothy_n be_v that_o have_v the_o gift_n within_o he_o and_o the_o testimony_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o they_o have_v rep._n 1._o i_o pretend_v to_o no_o such_o call_n of_o a_o apostle_n a_o officer_n in_o every_o church_n as_o be_v paul_n or_o of_o a_o evangelist_n a_o assist_a officer_n to_o the_o apostle_n where_o they_o see_v fit_a to_o send_v he_o as_o be_v timothy_n titus_n and_o other_o 2._o all_o that_o r._n f._n say_v of_o his_o immediate_a call_n will_v not_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v call_v as_o paul_n be_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n for_o then_o haply_o he_o may_v have_v hear_v sound_v in_o his_o ear_n richard_z richard_z why_o do_v persecute_v i_o with_o thy_o calumny_n and_o reproach_n or_o farnworth_n farnworth_n why_o do_v throw_v dirt_n upon_o my_o face_n by_o pretend_v to_o honour_v i_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o own_v not_o my_o scripture_n to_o be_v my_o word_n why_o do_v deny_v my_o spirit_n to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v etc._n etc._n 3._o i_o acknowledge_v the_o gift_n within_o and_o testimony_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o they_o be_v find_v in_o we_o to_o be_v the_o best_a letter_n fruit_n inward_a call_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o outward_a fruit_n testimonial_a as_o to_o a_o inward_a call_n but_o these_o suffice_v not_o to_o prove_v the_o outward_a call_n unless_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o inward_a gift_n and_o testimonial_n appear_v if_o the_o gift_n and_o testimony_n within_o will_v carry_v it_o before_o man_n as_o to_o the_o man_n himself_o that_o have_v they_o and_o that_o r._n f._n do_v know_v it_o in_o those_o that_o he_o disowns_a for_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o crucify_v they_o so_o often_o with_o the_o ignominious_a title_n of_o romish_a priest_n and_o hireling_n but_o how_o shall_v he_o or_o we_o be_v know_v among_o man_n if_o our_o word_n and_o work_n without_o be_v not_o call_v forth_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o what_o be_v within_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o r._n f._n shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v mat._n 12._o 37._o i_o be_o to_o answer_v at_o the_o same_o bar_n and_o to_o be_v try_v the_o same_o way_n our_o word_n must_v be_v try_v by_o god_n word_n and_o our_o work_n also_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n if_o scripture_n of_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n there_o have_v be_v counterfeit_v of_o a_o immediate_a call_n and_o some_o mediate_o send_v of_o god_n by_o man_n who_o with_o their_o mediate_a call_n have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v approve_v of_o the_o lord_n section_n 46._o to_o this_o section_n r._n f._n say_v nothing_o in_o his_o wont_a show_n of_o word_n but_o be_v whole_o silent_a where_o i_o have_v note_v that_o as_o they_o cry_v up_o their_o own_o pretend_a immediate_a call_n so_o they_o condemn_v any_o mediate_a call_v as_o carnal_a for_o mediate_v say_v 7._o say_v glory_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 6_o 7._o they_o be_v carnal_a and_o natural_a i_o grant_v there_o be_v a_o call_n of_o man_n by_o man_n which_o be_v carnal_a and_o i_o instance_a in_o such_o people_n as_o make_v choice_n of_o carnal_a man_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o carnal_a common_a foreign_a eldership_n but_o this_o be_v not_o our_o question_n they_o fight_v carnal_a all_o mediate_a call_v not_o carnal_a against_o the_o most_o orderly_o call_v if_o man_n have_v any_o hand_n or_o voice_n or_o consent_v testify_v about_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o r._n f._n will_v not_o vouchsafe_v with_o patience_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o two_o scripture_n which_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o compare_v viz._n act_n 14._o 23._o with_o chap._n 20._o 28._o where_o the_o elder_n call_v by_o the_o church_n and_o set_v apart_o by_o their_o and_o the_o apostle_n fast_v and_o prayer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n bishop_n such_o as_o he_o make_v overseer_n according_o be_v all_o elder_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n call_v if_o call_v of_o god_n even_o evangelist_n be_v call_v of_o god_n by_o man_n mark_v by_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n 5._o paul_n act_n 13_o 5._o timothy_n titus_n silas_n or_o sylvanus_n and_o other_o by_o 40._o by_o act_n 16._o 3._o titus_n 1._o 5_o act_n 15._o 40._o paul_n much_o more_o fix_a officer_n set_v in_o every_o congregational_a society_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o power_n paramount_n under_o christ_n to_o call_v and_o take_v evangelist_n to_o their_o assistance_n so_o the_o church_n have_v a_o power_n from_o christ_n to_o choose_v their_o pastor_n teacher_n elder_n deacon_n and_o to_o set_v they_o apart_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v and_o what_o power_n they_o have_v then_o they_o have_v still_o who_o be_v church_n or_o company_n of_o

visible_a saint_n call_v out_o and_o distinguish_v from_o the_o wicked_a ignorant_a and_o untoward_a multitude_n by_o their_o free_a consent_n and_o profess_a subjection_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o law_n of_o worship_n and_o government_n let_v these_o dare_a man_n calumniate_v all_o gospel-administrations_a with_o the_o term_n of_o mediate_a stuff_n and_o think_v by_o their_o high_a swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n all_o mediate_a call_v be_v raze_v out_o in_o the_o full_a as_o their_o phrase_n be_v the_o scripture_n will_v stand_v and_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n worship_n and_o order_n will_v stand_v immutable_a to_o the_o lord_n his_o appear_v in_o glory_n at_o his_o second_o come_v according_a to_o the_o charge_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n 1_o ep._n chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o and_o as_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n for_o church-order_n be_v perpetual_a so_o the_o call_n of_o god_n by_o the_o church_n be_v spiritual_a the_o spiritual_a the_o church_n call_v spiritual_a holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n lay_v down_o spiritual_a rule_n 1_o tim._n 3._o he_o confer_v spiritual_a gift_n according_a to_o his_o rule_n and_o the_o church_n a_o spiritual_a corporation_n give_v the_o outward_a call_n where_o they_o find_v such_o spiritual_a character_n and_o qualification_n god_n own_v this_o choice_n while_o the_o quaker_n with_o carnal_a parishioner_n dis-own_a it_o who_o will_v have_v the_o worst_a of_o it_o in_o conclusion_n the_o day_n shall_v declare_v 19_o head_n of_o their_o scripture-contradiction_n concern_v immediate_a teach_v section_n 47._o ihad_fw-mi note_v how_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v immediate_o teach_v the_o teach_n of_o god_n say_v one_o be_v immediate_a in_o the_o least_o degree_n contrary_a to_o dan._n 9_o 1._o 1_o tim_n 4._o 14._o r._n f._n answer_v 22._o answer_v page_n 22._o we_o do_v not_o pretend_v so_o to_o be_v but_o we_o witness_v that_o we_o be_v so_o teach_v and_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o lord_n rep._n 1._o but_o who_o will_v believe_v he_o and_o his_o fellow_n when_o the_o witness_n be_v of_o themselves_o from_o themselves_o and_o without_o proof_n they_o that_o flee_v to_o a_o experience_n and_o a_o promise_n for_o proof_n must_v first_o show_v the_o promise_n and_o then_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o to_o themselves_o i_o be_o yet_o to_o learn_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o immediate_a teach_n of_o god_n to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o that_o be_v to_o teach_v other_o of_o which_o be_v the_o question_n the_o promise_n john_n 6._o 45._o they_o shall_v all_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n concern_v all_o teach_v john_n 6._o 45._o vindicate_v all_o believer_n not_o immediate_o teach_v that_o have_v true_o believe_v do_v or_o shall_v so_o believe_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n election_n all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church-catholique_a and_o of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n isa_n 54._o 13._o which_o teach_v if_o god_n have_v intend_v to_o be_v give_v immediate_o i._n e._n without_o any_o medium_n mean_n or_o instrument_n then_o will_v he_o not_o have_v send_v preacher_n abroad_o for_o they_o to_o hear_v thereby_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o draw_v to_o believe_v 2._o have_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n send_v forth_o as_o gospel-dispenser_n immediate_a teach_n we_o grant_v paul_n have_v it_o more_o immediate_o teach_v apostle_n immediate_o teach_v more_o full_o and_o more_o at_o once_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 1._o 12._o and_o 2._o 6._o will_n r._n f._n and_o his_o brethren_n witness_v the_o same_o immediate_a teach_n with_o paul_n and_o the_o utmost_a height_n of_o his_o revelation_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o they_o we_o grant_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o immediate_a teach_n and_o ducture_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o preach_n and_o write_v but_o be_v all_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o compare_v with_o ephes_n 4._o 11._o there_o be_v a_o second_o sort_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v call_v evangelist_n assistant_n to_o the_o apostle_n these_o have_v their_o light_n and_o knowledge_n by_o mediate_a mediate_o evangelist_n teach_v mediate_o way_n timothy_n be_v instruct_v of_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o and_o 3._o 10_o 14._o as_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n by_o his_o mother_n and_o grandmother_n from_o his_o childhood_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 5._o with_o chap._n 3._o 13._o apollo_n be_v instruct_v 〈◊〉_d instruct_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o scripture_n act_n 18._o 24_o 25._o and_o have_v the_o way_n of_o god_n more_o perfect_o expound_v to_o he_o by_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n ver_fw-la 26._o these_o evangelist_n be_v of_o too_o low_a a_o form_n for_o r._n f._n and_o man_n and_o woman_n too_o of_o his_o way_n there_o be_v a_o three_o inspire_v some_o prophet_n immediate_o inspire_v sort_n call_v prophet_n some_o of_o which_o be_v immediate_o teach_v and_o inspire_v with_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v some_o of_o these_o man_n as_o agabus_n act_v 11._o 28._o and_o 21._o 10._o some_o woman_n as_o philip_n four_o daughter_n which_o do_v prophesy_v act_v 21._o 9_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o quake_a man_n and_o woman_n pretend_v to_o this_o kind_n of_o immediate_a teach_n receive_v about_o thing_n to_o come_v other_o prophet_n there_o be_v teach_v some_o prophet_n mediate_o teach_v who_o be_v mediate_o teach_v as_o they_o at_o corinth_n and_o elsewhere_o who_o do_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n expound_v give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n writing_n and_o raise_v doctrine_n confirm_v they_o by_o edify_a testimony_n and_o reason_n out_o of_o scripture_n to_o edify_a use_n and_o benefit_n of_o believer_n principal_o and_o church_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 3._o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 22._o latter_a part_n these_o i_o can_v call_v man_n quite_o out_o of_o office_n as_o the_o word_n office_n be_v large_o take_v rom._n 12._o 4._o every_o member_n have_v a_o office_n that_o be_v work_n and_o employment_n in_o the_o body_n mystical_a as_o natural_a but_o as_o the_o word_n be_v take_v strict_o they_o be_v and_o may_v be_v person_n out_o of_o office_n i._n e_o neither_o apostle_n nor_o evangelist_n nor_o prophet_n foretell_v thing_n future_a nor_o pastor_n and_o teach_v elder_n as_o they_o be_v not_o apostle_n officer_n distinguish_v 1._o from_o extraordinary_a officer_n nor_o evangelist_n that_o be_v plain_a enough_o so_o first_o you_o will_v find_v they_o distinguish_v from_o the_o prophet_n immediate_o inspire_v two_o way_n 1._o these_o may_v be_v take_v off_o by_o one_o that_o have_v a_o revelation_n they_o may_v have_v a_o doctrine_n ver_fw-la 26._o who_o have_v not_o a_o revelation_n open_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 26._o &_o 29._o open_v which_o come_v immediate_o for_o time_n and_o manner_n when_o the_o other_o be_v speak_v be_v to_o take_v place_n and_o be_v hear_v while_o the_o prophet_n who_o only_o have_v a_o doctrine_n or_o truth_n collect_v from_o scripture_n be_v to_o give_v place_n and_o hold_v his_o peace_n this_o only_a for_o order_n sake_n not_o but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n from_o scripture_n be_v as_o infallible_a as_o the_o revelation_n and_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v to_o pass_v the_o trial_n as_o the_o doctrine_n verse_n 29._o and_o 32._o 2._o in_o so_o much_o as_o woman_n be_v exclude_v from_o this_o kind_n of_o pprophecy_n by_o two_o or_o three_o at_o a_o time_n verse_n 29._o with_o ver_fw-la 34._o but_o if_o it_o have_v be_v extraordinary_a prediction_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v they_o i._n e._n woman_n may_v have_v deliver_v their_o message_n second_o you_o will_v find_v these_o gift_a brethren_n endue_v ordinary_a 2._o from_o ordinary_a only_o with_o a_o gift_n of_o scripture-exposition_n and_o application_n distinguish_v from_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o peculiar_a office_n as_o two_o or_o three_o may_v exercise_v at_o a_o time_n for_o which_o a_o liberty_n be_v grant_v ver_fw-la 29._o now_o if_o they_o have_v be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o office_n strict_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o they_o may_v have_v preach_v at_o all_o season_n when_o the_o church_n meet_v together_o and_o a_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n a_o liberty_n only_o be_v grant_v to_o these_o prophet_n and_o that_o liberry_n be_v limit_v also_o as_o before_o will_v r._n f._n or_o his_o fellow_n be_v content_a with_o this_o low_a form_n among_o gift_a brethren_n in_o a_o church_n who_o have_v receive_v their_o gift_n by_o read_v and_o study_v of_o the_o scripture_n together_o with_o conference_n and_o observation_n of_o their_o own_o and_o other_o experience_n which_o be_v sanctify_v and_o bless_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n help_v man_n forth_o to_o teach_v other_o till_o they_o be_v call_v to_o office_n or_o whether_o ever_o they_o be_v choose_v to_o office_n

baptism_n with_o water_n prove_v 176._o 183_o of_o infant_n vindicate_v 178_o sprinkle_v lawful_a 180_o one_o baptism_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 178_o 182_o bible_n to_o be_v read_v and_o preach_v upon_o 20_o see_v scripture_n c._n call_v to_o the_o ministry_n how_o lawful_a 211_o inward_a to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o outward_a fruit_n 214_o the_o church_n call_v spiritual_a 215_o some_o may_v counterfeit_v a_o immediate_a call_n 211_o some_o mediate_a call_v good_a 213_o 214_o some_o bad_a ibid._n christ_n exalt_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n by_o christ_n 43_o 44_o christ_n above_o his_o gift_n 59_o his_o godhead_n assert_v and_o clear_v 54_o how_o he_o lead_v out_o of_o the_o fall_n 86_o how_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n or_o a_o sinner_n 132_o as_o mediator_n not_o in_o natural_a man_n 262_o 276_o when_o and_o how_o in_o the_o soul_n 264_o his_o condemn_a sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n beyond_o conscience-condemnation_n 266_o a_o saviour_n according_a to_o scripture_n 283_o commandment_n how_o the_o general_n include_v particular_a person_n 106_o what_o be_v a_o command_n in_o the_o spirit_n 109_o saint_n experience_n about_o a_o command_n 110_o what_o be_v a_o gospel-command_a 111_o communion_n of_o saint_n on_o earth_n with_o saint_n in_o heaven_n 146_o conviction_n by_o the_o spirit_n beyond_o that_o of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n 266_o conscience_n if_o but_o natural_a and_o not_o renew_v give_v no_o save_v testimony_n 269_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o of_o grace_n what_o 90_o of_o work_n in_o adam_n 97_o difference_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o of_o grace_n 90_o covenant_n of_o grace_n one_o for_o the_o substance_n 91_o two_o for_o manner_n of_o administration_n 93_o old_a and_o new_a what_o 8_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o change_n 94_o e._n elder_n their_o ordination_n by_o man_n though_o not_o of_o man_n 207_o f._n form_n of_o religion_n 291_o of_o speech_n 292_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n 293_o of_o the_o flesh_n ibid._n g._n god_n how_o god_n be_v light_n 68_o his_o essence_n not_o mix_v with_o create_a being_n 236_o gospel_n gospel-light_n above_o natural_a reach_n 75_o grace_n give_v by_o mean_n 173_o h._n hear_v of_o the_o word_n 173_o holy_a ghost_n a_o person_n one_o of_o the_o three_o in_o the_o godhead_n see_v spirit_n 49_o etc._n etc._n 207_o honour_n civil_a due_a to_o superior_n and_o to_o all_o man_n 231_o ibid._n gesture_n of_o honour_n some_o bad_a and_o idolatrous_a 233_o some_o civil_a and_o but_o good_a manner_n ibid._n the_o denial_n hereof_o what_o it_o argue_v 292_o i._n imputation_n god_n imputation_n of_o righteousness_n his_o cover_n of_o our_o sin_n 130_o a_o constant_a act_n of_o god_n free_a favour_n 131_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o no_o plead_n for_o sin_n 123_o etc._n etc._n justification_n the_o material_a cause_n not_o the_o new-birth_n 119_o not_o sanctification_n 132_o its_o difference_n from_o sanctification_n 126_o god_n justifi_v sinful_a person_n believe_v 120_o 121_o how_o justify_v by_o faith_n ibid._n defilement_n of_o sin_n remain_v in_o a_o pardon_a soul_n 125_o peter_n in_o his_o fall_n not_o out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o justification_n 128_o perfect_a at_o first_o believe_v 135_o l._n law_n how_o set_v up_o in_o stead_n of_o gospel_n 12_o levitical_a law_n way_n typical_a gospel_n 89_o law-levitical_a no_o covenant_n of_o work_n 95_o law-moral_a position_n concern_v it_o 97_o how_o subservient_fw-fr to_z the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 98_o how_o inservient_fw-la to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n ibid._n god_n law_n above_o the_o conscience_n 307_o letter_n what_o in_o a_o large_a or_o in_o a_o strict_a sense_n 4_o 5_o the_o spirits_z letter_n be_v god_n write_v word_n 9_o how_o deny_v 244_o light_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o every_o man_n not_o redemption-light_n 52_o strange_a notion_n of_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n 53_o how_o light_n without_o scripture_n be_v no_o light_n 64_o the_o light-giver_n not_o to_o be_v confound_v with_o the_o light-given_a 59_o 84_o light_n in_o every_o man_n no_o teacher_n of_o save_a truth_n 60_o not_o gospel-light_n 75_o not_o the_o light_n of_o saint_n as_o such_o 61_o 261_o much_o less_o equal_a with_o christ_n person_n 59_o not_o supernatural_a 61_o not_o above_o but_o beneath_o the_o scripture-light_n 66_o not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o new-creature_n 77_o not_o the_o cornerstone_n 80_o nor_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n 82_o lead_v not_o out_o of_o the_o fall_n 83_o obey_v give_v no_o save_v excuse_n or_o testimony_n in_o the_o conscience_n 269_o creature_n and_o scripture-light_n compare_v 76_o not_o to_o be_v confound_v 275_o mysterious_a absurdity_n 263_o how_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o light_n be_v perfect_a 274_o how_o counterfeit_a ibid._n true_a conclusion_n about_o light_n 69_o lord_n supper_n the_o visible_a outward_a part_n no_o carnal_a invention_n 185_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o outward_a matter_n 186_o the_o institution_n spiritual_a 188_o the_o benefit_n great_a 190_o a_o strange_a trans-mutation_n by_o 192_o james_n nayler_n his_o reason_n break_v 193_o antidote_n against_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 200_o m._n magistrate_n their_o forbearance_n 308_o mean_n of_o grace_n attend_v with_o a_o promise_n of_o blessing_n 174_o n._n nakedness_n no_o commission_n for_o go_v naked_a in_o these_o time_n 291_o o._n oath_n see_v swear_v ordinance_n how_o own_v or_o disow_v 302_o p._n perfection_n of_o holiness_n but_o comparative_a 162_o 164_o not_o absolute_a in_o all_o degree_n till_o death_n 143_o 144_o how_o deny_v how_o not_o 141_o 158_o 161_o this_o life_n a_o time_n only_o of_o press_v after_o it_o 290_o person_n what_o it_o be_v 48_o what_o a_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v ibid._n how_o distinguish_v 49_o prayer_n public_a not_o forbid_v 201_o god_n spirit_n be_v there_o 204_o preach_v by_o doctrine_n reason_n and_o use_v etc._n etc._n justify_v 72_o 293_o how_o free_a and_o consistent_a with_o take_v wage_n 209_o print_v when_o invent_v 21_o the_o benefit_n of_o print_a bibles_n ibid._n promise_v of_o grace_n and_o lead_v out_o of_o the_o fall_n none_o annex_v to_o the_o good_a use_n of_o natural_a light_n 87_o yet_o the_o light_n of_o a_o promise_n help_v to_o lead_v out_o of_o the_o fall_n 86_o prophet_n some_o immediate_o inspire_v some_o mediate_o teach_v 217_o they_o study_v the_o scripture_n 218_o some_o distinguish_v from_o man_n in_o office_n 217_o psalm_n not_o sing_v without_o some_o kind_n of_o meet_a 205_o q._n quake_a from_o visible_a manifestation_n of_o god_n majesty_n how_o and_o by_o who_o imitable_a 287_o see_v tremble_v question_v their_o fit_a place_n 223_o which_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n 224_o r._n reconciliation_n of_o the_o person_n perfect_a before_o the_o heart_n be_v perfect_o sanctify_v and_o how_o 134_o 135_o regeneration_n by_o the_o scripture-promise_n 132_o 257_o remorse_n what._n 171_o repentance_n how_o decry_v 171_o righteousness_n what_o our_o own_o 145_o 329_o what_o the_o quake_a papist_n mean_v by_o christ_n righteousness_n 278_o s._n sabbath_n a_o mercy_n as_o a_o duty_n 303_o saint_n their_o light_n beneath_o scripture-light_n for_o the_o degree_n 271_o their_o high_a degree_n of_o light_n and_o grace_v not_o here_o attain_v 272_o experimental_o imperfect_a 148_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n 1_o to_o all_o 2_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o true_o so_o call_v 3_o 40_o in_o what_o sense_n 25_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n 4_o the_o letter_n of_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n all_o one_o ib._n a_o stand_a rule_n 7_o a_o more_o stand_a rule_n then_o vision_n and_o revelation_n 13_o 15_o 37_o 38._o not_o man_n word_n or_o other_o man_n word_n 18_o the_o touchstone_n of_o doctrine_n 23_o 253_o and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n 258_o not_o carnal_a 24_o the_o spirit_n sword_n 26_o powerful_a 153_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o saint_n act_v 26_o 31_o and_o how_o 27_o interpretation_n by_o scripture_n 37_o a_o voice_n a_o light_n a_o rule_n a_o guide_n 43_o 44_o scripture-light_n above_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 66_o 74_o 76_o be_v further_a preeminence_n 271_o 281_o scripture-light_n salvation-light_n 73_o its_o fullness_n 284_o it_o magnify_v christ_n above_o itself_o ibid._n a_o more_o excellent_a teacher_n than_o the_o creature_n 70_o to_o be_v study_v 218_o 220_o who_o deny_v they_o 244_o god_n mouth_n be_v in_o the_o letter_n 247_o 252_o sin_n visible_a in_o and_o to_o the_o saint_n 112_o groan_v under_o all_o the_o life_n time_n by_o true_a saint_n ibid._n in_o what_o respect_n 113_o sin_n and_o purity_n dwell_v in_o one_o soul_n not_o as_o one_o 118_o sin_n confess_v be_v not_o plead_v for_o 125_o it_o dwell_v and_o act_v in_o the_o saint_n 138_o it_o continue_v in_o they_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o it_o 151_o no_o heart_n perfect_o pure_a form_n it_o 158_o 159_o 160_o

to_o settle_v the_o heart_n and_o hope_n of_o they_o that_o flee_v thither_o for_o refuge_n with_o strong_a consolation_n in_o a_o word_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n exclude_v work_n as_o any_o condition_n of_o life_n for_o it_o be_v the_o declaration_n of_o god_n way_n of_o save_v by_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n which_o if_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v then_o 6._o rom._n 11._o 6._o be_v it_o not_o at_o all_o of_o work_n these_o meditation_n be_v heart-establishing_a you_o will_v say_v in_o waver_a time_n and_o all_o doctrine_n agreeable_a to_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o covenant_n be_v so_o david_n find_v it_o so_o so_o may_v you_o it_o be_v a_o soft_a pillow_n to_o david_n god_n 5._o 2_o sam._n 23_o 5._o have_v make_v with_o i_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n order_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o sure_a on_o his_o deathbed_n whereon_o to_o rest_v his_o head_n so_o it_o will_v be_v to_o all_o that_o take_v hold_v on_o it_o and_o mix_v it_o with_o faith_n for_o second_o it_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n abstract_o consider_v but_o as_o believe_v that_o will_v establish_v you_o faith_n establish_v 23._o col._n 1._o 23._o by_o its_o object_n act_n reflection_n and_o fruit_n continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_v and_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v consider_v brethren_n what_o you_o believe_v and_o in_o who_o you_o have_v believe_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n without_o you_o be_v a_o sure_a foundation_n for_o your_o faith_n to_o 18._o isaiah_n 28._o 18._o build_v upon_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a unsettle_a beat_v off_o faith_n give_v you_o a_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v and_o make_v thing_n absent_a present_a every_o act_n of_o faith_n tend_v to_o your_o establishment_n have_v some_o certainty_n in_o its_o bosom_n and_o bowel_n and_o so_o much_o as_o strive_v against_o doubt_v and_o that_o shall_v not_o miscarry_v in_o the_o issue_n and_o event_n but_o reflection_n of_o faith_n help_v on_o yet_o more_o to_o steadfastness_n when_o you_o know_v you_o do_v 21._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o believe_v than_o you_o have_v the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n wherewith_o come_v peace_n and_o liberty_n peace_n with_o god_n be_v discern_v and_o peace_n with_o conscience_n be_v settle_v hereby_o in_o much_o serenity_n with_o liberty_n of_o access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o make_v your_o appeal_n to_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n sprinkle_v on_o the_o conscience_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o acquittance_n which_o christ_n receive_v for_o the_o believer_n at_o his_o resurrection_n his_o discharge_n be_v we_o and_o hence_o the_o other_o benefit_n which_o faith_n bring_v along_o with_o it_o of_o union_n with_o christ_n communion_n with_o god_n justification_n redemption_n adoption_n and_o sanctification_n but_o if_o with_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o come_v three_o the_o grace_n of_o sense_n or_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o love_n in_o all_o that_o be_v teach_v and_o believe_v how_o be_v the_o heart_n establish_v by_o the_o holy_a 5._o rom._n 5._o 5._o spirit_n that_o be_v give_v we_o this_o spirit_n be_v both_o the_o seal_n of_o what_o be_v past_a the_o witness_n of_o what_o be_v present_a and_o the_o earnest_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v make_v all_o that_o be_v in_o reversion_n as_o sure_a to_o we_o as_o that_o which_o be_v already_o in_o our_o possession_n add_v unto_o this_o fourthly_a experimental_a exercise_n of_o grace_n in_o all_o gospel-institution_n and_o what_o establishment_n shall_v your_o heart_n want_v now_o or_o hereafter_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o gospel-ordinance_n give_v rest_n and_o satisfaction_n when_o we_o find_v the_o effect_n of_o waterbaptism_n and_o of_o infant-baptism_n in_o christ_n blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n regeneration_n when_o we_o discern_v the_o effect_n of_o bread_n and_o wine-lords-supper_n in_o christ_n presence_n at_o his_o table_n and_o the_o quickning_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o sing_v david_n psalm_n and_o scripture-spiritual_a song_n use_v of_o public_a as_o private_a prayer_n ministry_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n your_o soul_n brethren_n can_v but_o find_v it_o eminent_o helpful_a to_o be_v establish_v with_o this_o gospel-grace_n first_o you_o have_v hereby_o a_o antidote_n against_o all_o poison_n of_o diverse_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n your_o heart_n be_v as_o ship_n well-ballasted_n against_o all_o contrary_a wind_n the_o doctrine_n of_o freegrace_n right_o understand_v believe_v and_o adhere_v to_o do_v at_o once_o dispel_v and_o scatter_v all_o popish_a and_o arminian_n fog_n the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n believe_v lay_v open_v the_o emptiness_n of_o quakerism_n the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n grasp_v by_o faith_n be_v as_o the_o little_a stone_n which_o they_o say_v the_o bee_n take_v up_o to_o fly_v with_o in_o a_o high_a wind_n so_o as_o the_o big_a blast_n shall_v not_o dash_v you_o to_o the_o ground_n let_v who_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o justify_v by_o a_o righteousness_n without_o we_o the_o scripture_n say_v we_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 21._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o and_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n carry_v out_o the_o soul_n for_o righteousness_n and_o life_n in_o another_o viz._n christ_n of_o this_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o conscience_n and_o experience_n of_o believer_n bear_v witness_v let_v the_o poor_a quaker_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o heart_n that_o believe_v and_o experience_v the_o power_n of_o the_o scripture_n change_v and_o transform_v will_v find_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o blasphemer_n let_v they_o say_v that_o will_v they_o have_v no_o sin_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o their_o warfare_n be_v at_o a_o end_n a_o gracious_a heart_n will_v slight_v and_o despise_v these_o contradiction_n to_o all_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o saint_n hold_v forth_o in_o scripture_n let_v they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o baptism_n of_o water_n or_o let_v they_o call_v the_o lord_n supper_n as_o use_v by_o the_o church_n a_o humane_a invention_n because_o they_o have_v find_v no_o comfort_n in_o it_o or_o by_o it_o the_o heart_n establish_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o institution_n will_v give_v they_o the_o lie_n and_o although_o he_o find_v not_o these_o seal_v always_o alike_o efficacious_a yet_o he_o know_v and_o believe_v they_o always_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n ordinance_n and_o to_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o efficacy_n annex_v to_o they_o which_o god_n will_v make_v good_a at_o his_o day_n and_o hour_n and_o not_o at_o our_o season_n second_o the_o fear_n which_o false_a doctrine_n terrifi_v the_o conscience_n withal_o be_v remove_v and_o make_v to_o vanish_v fear_n of_o non-acceptance_n by_o reason_n of_o daily_a fail_n in_o duty_n fear_n of_o fall_v away_o total_o and_o final_o be_v expel_v by_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o justification_n by_o grace_n alone_o and_o by_o nothing_o inherent_a in_o we_o as_o a_o habit_n or_o adherent_a to_o we_o as_o a_o act_n etc._n etc._n three_o there_o be_v this_o advantage_n all_o pretend_a revelation_n be_v cast_v off_o dream_n be_v not_o hearken_v unto_o lead_v from_o the_o scripture_n the_o faith_n of_o a_o promise_n make_v thing_n as_o sure_a to_o your_o soul_n as_o if_o god_n have_v speak_v immediate_o from_o the_o cloud_n the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n be_v as_o sweet_a as_o a_o rapture_n into_o the_o three_o heaven_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v as_o sure_a to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n as_o if_o one_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a for_o he_o can_v not_o bring_v up_o great_a truth_n or_o strong_a argument_n of_o persuasion_n then_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n he_o can_v not_o speak_v more_o pathetical_o with_o high_a strain_n and_o strong_a line_n with_o more_o majesty_n of_o stile_n and_o elegancy_n of_o phrase_n or_o sweet_a flood_n of_o eloquence_n or_o with_o more_o plainness_n and_o godly_a simplicity_n than_o the_o spirit_n express_v himself_o in_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o all_o along_o a_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o himself_o with_o holy_a harmony_n and_o efficacy_n four_o when_o your_o heart_n be_v establish_v with_o gospelgracious_a doctrine_n faith_n sense_n and_o experience_n thereof_o you_o be_v fortify_v against_o all_o powerful_a temptation_n sometime_o the_o soul_n be_v tempt_v to_o forsake_v ordinance_n but_o faith_n of_o that_o promise_n that_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n shall_v not_o seek_v god_n in_o vain_a keep_v 19_o isaiah_n 45._o 19_o the_o heart_n close_o to_o mean_n of_o god_n appointment_n sometime_o the_o christian_a be_v tempt_v to_o go_v to_o a_o second_o baptism_n or_o to_o

deny_v waterbaptism_n altogether_o but_o the_o experience_n of_o christ_n blessing_n infant-baptism_n and_o the_o un-warrantableness_a of_o rebaptisation_n keep_v he_o from_o these_o extremity_n if_o you_o be_v tempt_v to_o absent_v yourselves_o from_o the_o lord_n table_n or_o leave_v church-fellowship_n the_o promise_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o ordinance_n awe_v and_o keep_v you_o in_o order_n when_o christ_n until_o his_o second_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o visible_a glory_n be_v look_v at_o as_o spiritual_o present_a with_o his_o own_o institution_n they_o be_v neither_o trust_v to_o nor_o neglect_v sometime_o you_o have_v be_v tempt_v to_o go_v hear_v know_v seducer_n but_o a_o establish_a heart_n will_v not_o step_v out_o of_o door_n unless_o he_o have_v the_o more_o special_a call_n to_o bear_v witness_n against_o they_o and_o to_o strengthen_v other_o last_o let_v your_o heart_n be_v establish_v with_o gospel-grace_n and_o it_o will_v produce_v a_o well-ordered_a conversation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o your_o day_n it_o will_v make_v patient_a in_o affliction_n joyful_a in_o suffer_v even_o under_o darkness_n and_o in_o desertion_n the_o heart_n be_v willing_a to_o wait_v and_o be_v make_v ready_a for_o heaven_n for_o it_o stir_v up_o to_o watchfulness_n to_o have_v grace_n in_o exercise_n and_o the_o soul_n in_o preparation_n for_o death_n and_o then_o it_o can_v want_v boldness_n at_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n appear_v why_o then_o my_o brethren_n dear_o belove_v and_o long_v after_o my_o joy_n and_o crown_n so_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o lord_n my_o dear_o belove_v see_v that_o none_o of_o you_o fail_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o as_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n but_o as_o unshaken_a rock_n and_o pillar_n in_o your_o profession_n prize_n and_o press_v after_o more_o of_o heart-establishing_a grace_n to_o this_o end_n hold_v fast_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n about_o justification_n election_n redemption_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o whole_a pattern_n of_o sound_n and_o wholesome_a word_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o church_n confession_n of_o faith_n consonant_n to_o the_o scripture_n be_v active_a in_o faith_n upon_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o your_o salvation_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o spirit_n who_o witness_v and_o seal_v the_o truth_n and_o shed_v abroad_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o your_o heart_n make_v much_o of_o your_o experience_n build_v upon_o and_o back_v with_o promise_n cry_v not_o woe_n unto_o they_o as_o some_o upon_o their_o revolt_n to_o quakerism_n have_v do_v set_a before_o you_o the_o example_n of_o stable_a christian_n as_o so_o many_o jerome_n stand_v like_o old_a well-rooted_n oak_n and_o break_v the_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o opposition_n which_o assault_v they_o on_o every_o side_n decline_v infectious_a company_n cease_v to_o hear_v the_o instruction_n that_o cause_v to_o err_v from_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n beware_v of_o a_o blinde-zealousaffecting_a of_o any_o man_n take_v heed_n of_o curiosity_n and_o a_o itch_a desire_n of_o novelty_n or_o of_o know_v any_o new_a way_n to_o christ_n and_o heaven_n stand_v in_o the_o path_n and_o inquire_v for_o the_o old_a and_o the_o good_a way_n that_o you_o may_v walk_v therein_o maintain_v a_o humble_a spirit_n daily_o abase_v in_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o heart_n sinfulness_n and_o instability_n the_o lord_n will_v teach_v and_o root_v the_o humble_a exercise_v a_o clear_a conscience_n in_o profession_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o church_n the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n be_v hold_v in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n when_o man_n put_v away_o a_o good_a conscience_n or_o prefer_v a_o natural_a conscience_n before_o a_o conscience_n purify_v by_o faith_n they_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n let_v god_n power_n be_v look_v after_o in_o and_z with_o god_n own_o form_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n may_v be_v among_o man_n when_o it_o be_v not_o within_o their_o heart_n so_o luke_n 17._o 21._o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o pharisee_n enemy_n of_o his_o gospel_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v among_o bez._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o medio_fw-la vestri_fw-la bez._n you_o i._n e._n be_v preach_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o work_v upon_o other_o heart_n while_o they_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o it_o they_o mad_o wrest_v the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n within_o you_v who_o apply_v it_o to_o a_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n begin_v in_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n and_o will_v thereupon_o have_v all_o christ_n outward_a form_n and_o positive_a institution_n lay_v aside_o but_o what_o god_n have_v join_v together_o power_n and_o form_n where_n and_o to_o who_o he_o please_v do_v not_o you_o separate_v you_o have_v not_o hitherto_o be_v like_o these_o sheep_n which_o eat_v no_o grass_n more_o greedy_o than_o that_o which_o rot_v they_o if_o our_o new_a teacher_n and_o their_o disciple_n boast_v of_o a_o astonish_a power_n come_v along_o with_o their_o doctrine_n remember_v 2_o cor._n 6._o 7._o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n whereby_o christ_n minister_n be_v approve_v do_v go_v together_o if_o power_n go_v forth_o with_o a_o word_n of_o falsehood_n it_o be_v antichrist_n power_n which_o be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n not_o the_o lord_n it_o will_v be_v sad_a with_o any_o church-member_n under_o god_n institution_n and_o form_n to_o fall_v short_a of_o his_o 9_o 2_o thes_n 2._o 9_o power_n but_o while_o you_o use_v his_o ordinance_n in_o faith_n of_o a_o promise_n of_o christ_n power_n annex_v to_o they_o you_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v more_o wrought_v up_o to_o and_o bring_v under_o the_o power_n promise_v and_o that_o i_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o gospel-power_n as_o privilege_n with_o you_o yea_o that_o this_o reply_n as_o weak_a as_o it_o be_v may_v be_v accompany_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o with_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v it_o be_v your_o prayer_n as_o it_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v i_o who_o be_o through_o grace_n your_o love_a brother_n and_o faithful_a pastor_n john_n stalham_n to_o all_o honest_a godly_a conscientious_a and_o judicious_a reader_n belove_a as_o honest_a godly_a and_o conscientious_a you_o be_v invite_v by_o richard_n farnworth_n in_o his_o epistle_n before_o his_o pretend_a vindication_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o piece_n i_o put_v forth_o in_o scotland_n to_o the_o read_n of_o all_o the_o quaker_n pamphlet_n with_o i_o which_o i_o refer_v to_o in_o the_o margin_n and_o of_o his_o answer_n thereunto_o if_o any_o of_o you_o can_v find_v the_o leisure_n now_o it_o be_v my_o request_n that_o such_o as_o have_v meet_v with_o his_o revile_v vindication_n will_v in_o honesty_n do_v i_o the_o favour_n yea_o the_o right_a so_o far_o as_o to_o bestow_v a_o few_o spare_v hour_n in_o the_o perusal_n of_o this_o my_o reply_n and_o attend_v truth_n as_o it_o be_v after_o godliness_n exercise_n in_o your_o read_v a_o good_a conscience_n according_a to_o a_o renew_a principle_n join_v with_o the_o diligent_a search_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o you_o be_v judicious_a and_o grow_v up_o to_o mature_a and_o manly_a knowledge_n i_o speak_v as_o to_o wise_a man_n judge_v you_o what_o i_o write_v before_o and_o now_o write_v again_o many_o charge_n my_o adversary_n cast_v upon_o i_o in_o his_o epistle_n as_o so_o many_o fiery_a dart_n i_o listen_v not_o to_o recriminate_a but_o have_v undertake_v to_o make_v good_a my_o collection_n of_o the_o contradiction_n at_o first_o find_v among_o this_o sort_n and_o sect_n of_o man_n judge_v you_o whether_o i_o have_v wrong_v any_o man_n book_n or_o mix_v my_o deceit_n with_o they_o judge_v you_o whether_o i_o have_v violate_v any_o of_o god_n precept_n or_o truth_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o judge_v you_o which_o of_o we_o twain_o be_v give_v over_o to_o lie_v slander_n and_o false_o accuse_v judge_v you_o whether_o i_o have_v discover_v a_o spirit_n of_o envy_n against_o they_o and_o the_o truth_n i_o know_v the_o scripture_n say_v the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o i_o e._n believer_n so_o far_o as_o unregenerate_v lu_v to_o envy_v yet_o i_o can_v appeal_v to_o the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n that_o i_o find_v none_o of_o this_o stir_n in_o my_o bear_a witness_n against_o these_o man_n doctrine_n what_o i_o see_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o christ_n in_o any_o i_o love_v i_o wish_v there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v in_o this_o sect_n that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v pity_v not_o envy_v judge_v you_o who_o be_v the_o antichrist_n the_o deceiver_n whether_o i_o deserve_v his_o anathema_n

the_o scripture_n against_o their_o magnify_v of_o every_o man_n light_n and_o the_o law_n within_o they_o mr._n saltmarsh_n have_v this_o savoury_a passage_n the_o natural_a law_n rom._n 2._o 14_o 15._o 6._o flow_n of_o christ_n blood_n page_n 6._o be_v but_o weak_a in_o respect_n of_o any_o transform_a power_n it_o have_v as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v in_o itself_o we_o see_v in_o a_o clear_a frosty_a night_n though_o the_o moon_n shine_v very_o bright_a and_o the_o star_n too_o yet_o not_o so_o but_o it_o be_v cold_a and_o hard_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o light_n at_o all_o etc._n etc._n if_o r._n f._n stumble_v at_o that_o passage_n 146_o passage_n ib._n page_n 146_o though_o the_o law_n be_v a_o beam_n of_o christ_n in_o substance_n and_o matter_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o live_v by_o the_o light_n of_o one_o beam_n now_o when_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v rise_v himself_o he_o may_v have_v recover_v himself_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v 150_o follow_v ib_o page_n 150_o there_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o of_o grace_n and_o love_n gospel_n command_v fit_v man_n who_o be_v make_v up_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o so_o have_v need_n of_o a_o law_n without_o and_o in_o the_o letter_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o we_o be_v carnal_a rom._n 7._o nor_o can_v such_o a_o state_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v order_v by_o a_o law_n only_o within_o etc._n etc._n he_o may_v have_v learn_v how_o the_o justify_v person_n be_v perfect_a while_o his_o sanctification_n be_v imperfect_a a_o person_n justify_v or_o in_o covenant_n be_v as_o pure_a in_o the_o 129._o ib._n page_n 129._o sight_n of_o god_n as_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n can_v make_v he_o though_o not_o so_o in_o his_o own_o eye_n that_o there_o may_v be_v work_n for_o faith_n because_o god_n see_v his_o only_a in_o christ_n not_o in_o themselves_o he_o may_v have_v be_v instruct_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o we_o by_o a_o act_n of_o our_o own_o but_o god_n 188._o ib._n page_n 188._o god_n impute_v and_o account_v against_o the_o dream_n of_o perfect_a sanctification_n in_o their_o sense_n he_o may_v have_v observe_v such_o a_o passage_n as_o this_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o a_o 67._o ib._n page_n 67._o believer_n more_o or_o less_o till_o he_o lay_v down_o this_o body_n and_o take_v up_o a_o glorious_a one_o and_o again_o can_v you_o have_v any_o assurance_n that_o the_o change_n that_o be_v in_o any_o child_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n or_o their_o sanctification_n be_v such_o in_o any_o particular_a act_n or_o work_v as_o there_o be_v no_o spot_n of_o sin_n in_o it_o be_v it_o not_o mix_v of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n if_o he_o grow_v sick_a of_o opinion_n by_o one_o passage_n he_o may_v have_v be_v cure_v and_o relieve_v by_o some_o other_o but_o whatever_o be_v that_o good_a man_n naevi_fw-la blemish_n or_o speck_n my_o antagonist_n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v transport_v with_o another_o kind_n of_o spirit_n even_o with_o that_o of_o martion_n and_o montanus_n and_o his_o enthusiastical_a associate_n and_o the_o manichee_n who_o trouble_v the_o church_n as_o a_o very_a learned_a brother_n 4._o brother_n dr._n john_n owen_n vindic_n evang_v pref._n to_o the_o reader_n page_n 4._o have_v already_o hint_v with_o their_o madness_n and_o folly_n and_o with_o that_o spirit_n which_o act_v the_o fanatic_a and_o furious_a libertine_n who_o call_v themselves_o spiritual_a in_o calvin_n time_n ninety_o year_n ago_o who_o place_v our_o redemption_n in_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v but_o as_o a_o type_n image_n or_o exemplar_n in_o who_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v figure_v which_o be_v require_v to_o our_o salvation_n moreover_o as_o they_o imagine_v say_v calvin_n 214._o caeterum_fw-la ut_fw-la imaginantur_fw-la nemo_fw-la nostrûm_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la quodque_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la omnibus_fw-la effectum_fw-la dicunt_fw-la calvini_n opuscula_fw-la instructio_fw-la adversus_fw-la libertinos_fw-la pag._n 214._o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o we_o but_o be_v christ_n and_o what_o be_v do_v in_o he_o they_o say_v be_v perform_v in_o all_o hence_o one_o quintinus_n 215._o quintinus_n quomodo_n inquit_fw-la a_o christus_fw-la male_a habere_fw-la potest_fw-la pag._n 215._o be_v very_o angry_a as_o often_o as_o he_o be_v ask_v how_o he_o do_v how_o say_v he_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o then_o well_o christ_n 217._o christ_n christus_fw-la ipsis_fw-la idolum_fw-la est_fw-la 10._o a_o deum_fw-la blasphemari_fw-la alunt_fw-la siquis_fw-la limentetur_fw-la aut_fw-la sensum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la doloris_fw-la prae_fw-la se_fw-la serat_fw-la ibid._n pag_n 217._o they_o as_o that_o most_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n say_v make_v a_o idol_n of_o christ_n further_o as_o he_o note_v a_o they_o say_v that_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v if_o any_o bewail_v his_o condition_n or_o make_v a_o show_n of_o any_o sense_n of_o grief_n so_o as_o a_o by_o their_o opinion_n to_o 218._o a_o sic_fw-la corum_fw-la sententia_fw-la veterem_fw-la adamum_n mortificare_fw-la nibil_n aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la nihil_fw-la discernere_fw-la ibid._n pag._n 218._o mortify_v the_o old_a man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o nothing_o 219._o nothing_o siquis_fw-la peccata_fw-la sva_fw-la considerans_fw-la sibi_fw-la displiceat_fw-la ac_fw-la moerore_fw-la afficiatur_fw-la peccatum_fw-la adhuc_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la regnare_fw-la aiunt_fw-la &_o sensu_fw-la carnis_fw-la suae_fw-la captivum_fw-la teneri_fw-la ib._n pag._n 219._o for_o if_o any_o be_v displease_v with_o himself_o and_o grieve_v upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o sin_n they_o say_v sin_n reign_v in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v hold_v captive_a by_o the_o feel_n of_o his_o own-corruption_n such_o a_o spirit_n follow_v these_o man_n as_o act_v h._n n._n in_o flanders_n who_o write_v seven_o and_o twenty_o small_a treatise_n and_o epistle_n to_o brood_n the_o sect_n and_o broach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o familist_n admire_v by_o some_o at_o this_o day_n that_o understand_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 1579._o see_v answ_n to_o a_o famous_a libel_n of_o ●_o ●_o by_o john_n rogers_n print_v an._n 1579._o therein_o or_o love_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o scripture_n but_o be_v give_v up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v a_o lie_n the_o lie_n of_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o justification_n thereby_o the_o lie_n of_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n to_o be_v christ_n and_o that_o adam_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o old_a man_n or_o corrupt_a quality_n and_o christ_n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o new_a man_n or_o new_a quality_n hence_o our_o man_n make_v nothing_o of_o the_o historical_a letter_n of_o christ_n death_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n but_o turn_v all_o into_o a_o allegory_n and_o according_a to_o h._n n._n 170._o n._n joyful_a message_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o h._n n._n p._n 170._o they_o be_v ready_a to_o call_v those_o thing_n mere_a lie_n which_o the_o scripture-learned_n through_o the_o knowledge_n which_o they_o get_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n bring_v in_o institute_v preach_v and_o teach_v from_o what_o spirit_n that_o h._n n._n write_v may_v clear_o be_v discern_v by_o that_o one_o piece_n of_o he_o translate_v out_o of_o base_a almayn_n into_o english_a a_o 1652_o wherein_o after_o all_o his_o exotic_a and_o uncouth_a divinity_n 163._o divinity_n see_v from_o page_n 153._o to_o 163._o he_o plain_o cry_v up_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n his_o cardinal_n his_o bishop_n his_o parish-priest_n his_o deacon_n his_o sexton_n and_o monk_n and_o condemn_v they_o that_o have_v desert_v rome_n as_o have_v unorderly_o reject_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o service_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n rent_v the_o concord_n and_o nurturable_a sustentation_n of_o the_o same_o and_o turn_v away_o therefrom_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o book_n be_v but_o to_o lead_v captive_a to_o babylon_n all_o blind_a professor_n who_o hold_v not_o the_o truth_n if_o ever_o they_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o yet_o again_o such_o a_o spirit_n haunt_v these_o man_n call_v quaker_n as_o profess_a jacob_n behme_n in_o germany_n about_o thirty_o year_n bypass_a he_o slight_v 24._o slight_v two_o theosophical_a epistle_n p_o 24._o the_o righteousness_n impute_v from_o without_o so_o do_v they_o 142._o they_o concern_v the_o election_n of_o grace_n by_o j._n behme_n p._n 81_o and_o 142._o he_o magnify_v the_o little_a spark_n within_o whereby_o the_o father_n he_o say_v draw_v they_o all_o to_o christ_n and_o teach_v all_o within_o they_o thereby_o so_o say_v they_o in_o adam_n 118_o adam_n ib._n page_n 118_o quoth_v he_o stand_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o r._n farnworth_n will_v not_o have_v adam_n stand_v in_o innocency_n under_o

the_o exposition_n of_o rom_n 7._o from_o ver_fw-la 14._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n understand_v it_o of_o a_o man_n unregenerate_a in_o conflict_n with_o a_o natural_a conscience_n and_o not_o simple_o of_o one_o regenerate_v in_o combat_n with_o corruption_n of_o nature_n in_o every_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n how_o far_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n work_v in_o these_o man_n god_n will_v yet_o far_o discover_v and_o what_o jesuitical_a plot_n and_o design_n there_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o some_o of_o they_o unwitting_o by_o other_o as_o wicked_o as_o witting_o the_o day_n shall_v declare_v it_o and_o if_o any_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o compare_v their_o pamphlet_n with_o the_o charge_n which_o dr._n willet_n draw_v up_o about_o forty_o year_n papismi_fw-la supplement_n to_o synopsis_fw-la papismi_fw-la bypass_a against_o the_o papist_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o quakerism_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o tetrastylon_n or_o fourfold_a pillar_n of_o papistry_n viz._n 1._o sarcasm_n slander_n rail_n and_o forgery_n 2._o flat_a blasphemy_n and_o contradiction_n to_o scripture_n 3._o loose_a argument_n weak_a solution_n etc._n etc._n 4._o repugnant_a opinion_n and_o contradiction_n among_o themselves_o in_o all_o leave_v the_o conscience_n of_o people_n upon_o the_o rack_n or_o full_a of_o doubt_n and_o uncertainty_n for_o the_o undermine_a of_o which_o pillar_n the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a the_o simple_a and_o judicious_a be_v alarm_v first_o to_o a_o more_o assiduous_a and_o studious_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n get_v you_o bibles_n it_o be_v your_o soul_n physic_n say_v chrysostom_n of_o old_a to_o the_o people_n his_o hearer_n there_o be_v no_o great_a torment_n to_o the_o devil_n then_o to_o see_v man_n busy_v about_o the_o scripture_n say_v orig._n say_v orig._n another_o before_o he_o but_o because_o it_o be_v as_o much_o pleasure_n to_o the_o devil_n to_o see_v man_n abuse_v and_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n you_o be_v call_v belove_v second_o to_o the_o own_n of_o they_o in_o their_o just_a authority_n above_o all_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a writer_n and_o modern_a author_n who_o be_v but_o man_n subject_a to_o infirmity_n in_o the_o head_n as_o heart_n above_o the_o church_n testimony_n which_o give_v no_o authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o declare_v what_o be_v intrinsical_o stamp_v upon_o they_o above_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n which_o must_v receive_v a_o true_a judgement_n from_o the_o right_a understanding_n and_o application_n of_o the_o scripture_n above_o all_o vision_n and_o revelation_n which_o if_o false_a draw_v from_o the_o voice_n of_o scripture_n if_o true_a they_o send_v you_o thither_o as_o to_o your_o rule_n and_o a_o more_o stand_a rule_n and_o above_o all_o the_o pamphlet_n of_o the_o quaker_n now_o swell_v to_o above_o two_o volume_n three_o to_o a_o dependence_n upon_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o seal_v up_o their_o authority_n to_o you_o and_o to_o give_v the_o efficacy_n of_o what_o you_o read_v and_o hear_v god_n spirit_n breathe_v in_o good_a man_n book_n much_o more_o in_o his_o own_o and_o be_v there_o as_o to_o seal_v up_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n so_o to_o stamp_v the_o goodness_n of_o every_o truth_n upon_o our_o heart_n as_o for_o this_o reply_n what_o you_o find_v therein_o agreeable_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n his_o language_n of_o plain_a and_o naked_a scripture-truth_n receive_v in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o and_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n i_o only_o entreat_v as_o bap._n as_o tantum_n oro_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la petitis_fw-la etiam_fw-la tertulliani_n peccatoris_fw-la memineritis_fw-la tert._n lib._n de_fw-fr bap._n one_o before_o i_o of_o his_o reader_n that_o in_o your_o prayer_n which_o shall_v usher_v in_o all_o our_o other_o work_n or_o recreation_n and_o that_o of_o read_v book_n you_o will_v remember_v he_o also_o who_o though_o he_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n to_o be_v faithful_a yet_o have_v cause_n enough_o to_o subscribe_v himself_o the_o sinful_a john_n stalham_n the_o head_n of_o their_o contradiction_n 1._o to_o the_o scripture_n 1_o concern_v the_o scripture_n 2_o concern_v the_o trinity_n 3_o concern_v the_o light_n within_o 4_o concern_v the_o law_n 5_o concern_v sin_n 6_o concern_v justification_n 7_o concern_v regeneration_n 8_o concern_v sanctification_n and_o its_o perfection_n 9_o concern_v christian_a warfare_n 10_o concern_v repentance_n 11_o concern_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n 12_o concern_v baptism_n 13_o concern_v lord_n supper_n 14_o concern_v prayer_n 15_o concern_v singing_n 16_o concern_v elder_n and_o ordination_n 17_o concern_v minister_n maintenance_n 18_o concern_v immediate_a call_v 19_o concern_v immediate_a teach_v 20_o concern_v question_n 21_o concern_v civil_a honor._n 22_o concern_v swear_v 2._o to_o themselves_o 1_o concern_v the_o scripture_n 2_o concern_v hearing_n the_o word_n 3_o concern_v the_o light_n within_o 4_o concern_v sin_n 5_o concern_v christ_n 6_o concern_v justification_n 7_o concern_v immediate_a teach_v 8_o concern_v perfection_n 9_o concern_v quake_a and_o tremble_v 10_o concern_v growth_n in_o grace_n 11_o concern_v form_n of_o religion_n 12_o concern_v fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n 13_o concern_v ordinance_n 14_o concern_v speech_n and_o silence_n 15_o concern_v elder_n 16_o concern_v conscience_n and_o law_n the_o reviler_n rebuke_v or_o a_o reply_n to_o r._n farnworth_n his_o introduction_n before_o i_o can_v fall_v upon_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o controversy_n between_o i_o and_o my_o antagonist_n i_o must_v touch_v at_o his_o introduction_n wherein_o he_o mention_v his_o receive_n of_o my_o book_n renew_v his_o charge_n against_o i_o give_v a_o seem_a proof_n of_o his_o charge_n and_o conclude_v with_o a_o thunder_a anathema_n 1._o what_o he_o receive_v a_o print_a paper_n as_o he_o call_v it_o slight_o that_o come_v out_o of_o scotland_n into_o york_n and_o yorkshire_n in_o england_n publish_v by_o one_o john_n stalham_n preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o edinburgh_n that_o little_a piece_n of_o three_o sheet_n and_o a_o half_a j._n s._n ow_v as_o publish_v by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o call_v himself_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o edinburgh_n for_o the_o present_a as_o be_v insert_v it_o be_v because_o for_o some_o time_n he_o have_v be_v and_o then_o continue_v preach_v of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o auditor_n from_o rom._n 15._o 29._o with_o other_o scripture_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o that_o great_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v open_o oppose_v by_o one_o of_o the_o sect_n call_v quaker_n touch_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o believe_a sinner_n he_o be_v call_v to_o inquire_v after_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o say_a sect_n and_o to_o draw_v up_o his_o collection_n from_o divers_a of_o their_o pamphlet_n which_o he_o refer_v unto_o several_a head_n of_o their_o scripture_n and_o self-contradiction_n wherein_o he_o be_v second_o charge_v by_o r._n f._n to_o have_v manifest_v himself_o and_o his_o subtle_a serpentine_a spirit_n by_o his_o lie_n and_o slander_n for_o all_o his_o gloss_n and_o cover_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o deceit_n and_o so_o of_o antichrist_n of_o all_o this_o or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o j._n s._n be_v no_o way_n conscious_a nor_o of_o his_o false_o accuse_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n suppose_v any_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o error_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o quaker_n as_o he_o be_v charitable_o jealous_a some_o be_v surprise_v therewith_o nor_o of_o show_v forth_o a_o bitter_a spirit_n of_o envy_n against_o they_o and_o the_o truth_n the_o lord_n know_v he_o love_v all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n that_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o pity_v those_o who_o be_v overrun_v with_o these_o error_n as_o with_o a_o run_a itch_n or_o sore_o as_o he_o himself_o will_v be_v love_v and_o pity_v who_o be_v not_o absolute_o free_a of_o error_n although_o the_o particular_a fruit_n be_v not_o in_o these_o matter_n of_o difference_n visible_a to_o he_o yet_o the_o root_n of_o all_o error_n as_o of_o all_o sin_n be_v in_o he_o and_o see_v by_o he_o not_o thorough_o in_o all_o degree_n mortify_v as_o for_o any_o of_o his_o paint_a and_o deck_v notion_n implication_n and_o contradistinction_n his_o gild_a colour_a borrow_a and_o form_v up_o imagine_v expression_n he_o think_v r._n f._n have_v a_o mind_n to_o please_v himself_o and_o some_o of_o his_o reader_n with_o seem_a shadow_n of_o rhetoric_n which_o j._n s._n never_o affect_v but_o clothe_v all_o he_o write_v with_o a_o familiar_a homespun_a stile_n as_o he_o shall_v this_o reply_n three_o the_o seem_a proof_n of_o the_o charge_n be_v that_o with_o the_o light_n john_n 8._o 12._o john_n 1._o 9_o r._n f._n think_v j._n s._n

persuasion_n and_o satisfaction_n with_o ourselves_o and_o here_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o man_n believe_v what_o we_o speak_v from_o and_o according_a to_o what_o be_v write_v will_n r._n f._n or_o any_o say_v if_o our_o trust_n must_v be_v in_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v not_o then_o to_o ground_v our_o faith_n on_o the_o scripture_n i_o must_v tell_v he_o from_o christ_n that_o the_o not_o ground_v a_o man_n faith_n upon_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o evidence_n that_o he_o ground_n it_o not_o upon_o the_o lord_n the_o very_a scripture_n will_v accuse_v such_o to_o be_v unbeliever_n for_o thus_o our_o lord_n reason_v against_o the_o jew_n john_n 5._o 45_o 46._o there_o be_v one_o that_o accuse_v you_o even_o moses_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v for_o have_v you_o believe_v moses_n you_o will_v have_v believe_v i_o for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o section_n 6._o i_o have_v charge_v they_o with_o put_v figurative_a gloss_n upon_o plain_a scripture_n r._n f._n pag._n 7._o shuffle_n in_o here_o and_o there_o a_o line_n or_o two_o for_o answer_n but_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n only_o in_o way_n of_o shift_n he_o have_v these_o two_o subterfuge_n 1_o in_o quote_v john_n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3._o he_o add_v this_o be_v plain_a scripture_n without_o figurative_a gloss_n the_o gloss_n be_v thy_o own_o rep._n 1._o as_o plain_a scripture_n as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v allege_v by_o he_o to_o set_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o scripture_n aside_o from_o be_v god_n word_n for_o what_o if_o by_o the_o scripture-letter_n the_o world_n be_v not_o make_v but_o by_o christ_n the_o eternal_a essential_a word_n of_o which_o john_n speak_v have_v it_o not_o be_v sufficient_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o scripture-letter_n be_v and_o be_v true_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o by_o his_o unreasonable_a reason_n he_o do_v altogether_o hide_v and_o conceal_v from_o the_o reader_n of_o his_o book_n what_o instance_n i_o give_v in_o i_o of_o their_o figurative_a gloss_n upon_o plain_a scripture_n viz._n 1_o cor_fw-la 14._o 34_o 35._o by_o woman_n be_v mean_v the_o weak_a etc._n 1_o cor._n 14._o 34_o 35._o vindicate_v with_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 11_o etc._n etc._n corrupt_a part_n and_o by_o man_n the_o spirit_n in_o either_o sex_n and_o by_o the_o husband_n be_v mean_v christ_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n give_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n not_o only_o in_o his_o reason_n upon_o the_o place_n but_o in_o that_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n 2._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o this_o gloss_n be_v they_o and_o yet_o unreasonable_o he_o call_v it_o i_o the_o fancy_n i_o and_o the_o meaning_n be_v i_o which_o he_o deni_v whereas_o i_o give_v none_o but_o the_o apostle_n own_o hence_o i_o argue_v he_o who_o set_v paul_n against_o paul_n or_o own_v not_o paul_n plain_a exposition_n of_o himself_o but_o put_v figurative_a gloss_n upon_o the_o text_n contradict_v the_o scripture_n but_o thus_o do_v r._n f._n with_o other_o he_o that_o will_v be_v further_o satisfy_v about_o his_o egregious_a glossing_n this_o way_n may_v read_v his_o pamphlet_n of_o a_o sheet_n church_n sheet_n entit_fw-fr led_z a_o woman_n forbid_v to_o speak_v in_o church_n print_v 1654._o by_o itself_o a_o taste_n whereof_o whosoever_o meet_v not_o with_o that_o sheet_n may_v take_v as_o follow_v 3._o follow_v page_n 3._o the_o woman_n or_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v forbid_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n 5._o church_n page_n 5._o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n he_o do_v not_o say_v let_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o temple_n 7._o temple_n page_n 7._o it_o be_v carnality_n that_o be_v forbid_v to_o intermingle_v with_o spirituality_n if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o play_v with_o scripture_n and_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n that_o speak_v it_o i_o know_v not_o what_o do_v a_o second_o subterfuge_n be_v in_o cite_v that_o scripture_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v and_o such_o may_v speak_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n rep._n 1._o who_o deny_v but_o they_o may_v speak_v according_a to_o their_o gift_n place_n and_o call_v but_o woman_n endue_v but_o with_o a_o ordinary_a gift_n be_v set_v by_o and_o not_o allow_v either_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v or_o the_o liberty_n of_o a_o gifted-brother_n place_n to_o speak_v to_o edification_n &c._n &c._n have_v they_o the_o gift_n as_o eminent_o as_o some_o brethren_n have_v or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o ask_v a_o question_n for_o their_o own_o learning_n in_o the_o public_a meeting_n place_n of_o a_o church_n in_o order_n and_o every_o place_n and_o meet_v of_o such_o a_o church_n have_v a_o publickness_n in_o it_o because_o they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v under_o obedience_n it_o become_v not_o their_o sex_n it_o be_v usurp_a of_o the_o male_n authority_n they_o be_v the_o latter_a sex_n in_o creation_n the_o first_o in_o the_o transgression_n and_o be_v easy_o lead_v into_o deceit_n as_o eve_n be_v all_o which_o be_v the_o apostle_n reason_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 1_o tim._n 2._o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o i_o who_o dare_v contradict_v they_o and_o their_o true_a sense_n and_o scope_n dare_v contradict_v the_o spirit_n to_o his_o face_n 2_o paul_n limiting-order_n issue_v out_o from_o heaven_n teach_v we_o how_o to_o understand_v peter_n act._n 2._o 17_o 18._o take_v out_o open_v act._n 2._o 17_o 18._o open_v of_o joels_n prophecy_n viz._n partly_o as_o allusion_n to_o the_o old_a testament-time_n when_o god_n by_o dream_n and_o vision_n by_o prophecy_n or_o prediction_n of_o future_a thing_n reveal_v his_o mind_n in_o those_o age_n pass_v to_o a_o few_o and_o so_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n note_v a_o large_a and_o abundant_a measure_n of_o save_a grace_n in_o ordinary_a give_v to_o some_o of_o god_n servant_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o sex_n in_o all_o nation_n where_o the_o gospel_n come_v far_o excel_v the_o ordinary_a measure_n of_o saint_n before_o christ_n ascension_n partly_o that_o some_o of_o god_n servant_n woman_n as_o man_n daughter_n as_o son_n shall_v have_v a_o prophetical_a instinct_n of_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v which_o ever_o have_v be_v a_o gift_n more_o than_o ordinary_a and_o out_o of_o a_o church-order_n and_o course_n as_o act_v 21._o 9_o philip_n four_o daughter_n and_o virgin_n be_v inspire_v withal_o or_o if_o any_o say_v why_o may_v not_o their_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o explication_n and_o application_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o hearer_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o probable_a yet_o than_o i_o say_v they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_v aforesaid_a and_o be_v keep_v free_a from_o disorderly_a extravagancy_n 3_o that_o stand_a rule_n and_o order_n of_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 34_o 35._o lead_v we_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o ver_fw-la 31._o you_o may_v all_o pprophecy_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n as_o all_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n vindicate_v 2_o cor._n 14_o 31_o vindicate_v must_v teach_v exhort_v etc._n etc._n so_o all_o the_o brethren_n gift_v with_o the_o ability_n of_o prophesy_v or_o speak_v to_o edification_n exhortation_n and_o comfort_n may_v prophesy_v the_o exception_n of_o woman_n break_v not_o the_o rule_n for_o man_n but_o rather_o confirm_v the_o liberty_n to_o the_o brethren_n and_o to_o all_o of_o they_o so_o gift_v which_o be_v but_o a_o few_o when_o the_o number_n be_v cast_v up_o in_o every_o church_n and_o again_o what_o that_o mean_v thou_o shall_v not_o muzzle_v the_o clear_v 1_o tim._n 5_o 18._o clear_v ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o apostle_n appli_v to_o the_o labour_a elder_n not_o to_o woman_n as_o r._n f._n ver_fw-la 17_o of_o 1_o tim._n 5._o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 18_o verse_n there_o be_v light_n give_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o for_o the_o laborer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o reward_n which_o word_n be_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o prohibition_n and_o the_o prohibition_n be_v not_o to_o open_v woman_n mouth_n in_o public_a for_o himself_o chap._n 2._o have_v stop_v they_o by_o the_o injunction_n of_o silence_n but_o to_o beware_v of_o discourage_v their_o preach_a elder_n and_o labour_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n by_o abridge_n they_o of_o their_o honourable_a maintenance_n yea_o that_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n above_o mention_v be_v the_o key_n to_o open_v all_o those_o scripture_n which_o r._n f._n produce_v in_o his_o sheet_n aforesaid_a concern_v phebe_n priscilla_n mary_n tryphena_n and_o tryphosa_n persis_n rom._n 16._o and_o those_o woman_n philip._n 4._o vindicate_v rom._n 16_o 1_o 2._o and_o ver_fw-la 6_o 12._o phil._n 4_o

of_o this_o first_o chapter_n of_o john_n the_o light_n of_o every_o man_n be_v with_o the_o candlelight_n of_o natural_a understanding_n to_o empower_v they_o to_o behold_v that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n in_o and_o by_o the_o creation_n where_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v and_o every_o man_n have_v this_o common_a benefit_n from_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o do_v with_o a_o reprieve_n of_o their_o soul_n out_o of_o hell_n give_v they_o back_o this_o privilege_n of_o humane_a reason_n as_o they_o be_v his_o creature_n but_o do_v they_o even_o every_o man_n thus_o endue_v with_o a_o light_n of_o reasonable_a creature_n as_o such_o hereby_o understand_v christ_n godhead_n or_o that_o he_o be_v god_n ver._n 10._o it_o follow_v as_o a_o new_a argument_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o it_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n according_o to_o his_o divine_a essence_n general_a presence_n and_o providential_a power_n govern_v and_o sustain_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n heb._n 1._o 3._o and_o therefore_o be_v god_n but_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n with_o 11_o 12._o give_v answer_n to_o the_o question_n even_o now_o mention_v the_o whole_a world_n which_o christ_n make_v and_o be_v in_o before_o his_o incarnation_n as_o now_o he_o be_v to_o rule_v and_o preserve_v consist_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o gentile_n most_o common_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o world_n and_o the_o jew_n god_n people_n christ_n then_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o world_n i._n e._n the_o gentile_n know_v he_o not_o but_o ver._n 11._o he_o come_v i._n e._n by_o type_n figure_n sacrifice_n prophet_n scripture_n unto_o his_o own_a the_o jew_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n and_o account_n be_v give_v of_o they_o two_o way_n some_o disow_v he_o be_v stranger_n to_o he_o be_v his_o own_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n in_o all_o age_n before_o he_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o since_o receive_v he_o not_o for_o god_n or_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n thus_o far_o the_o world_n before_o christ_n will_v be_v convince_v another_o day_n of_o their_o ignorance_n oscitancy_n and_o neglect_v of_o christ_n godhead_n much_o more_o the_o jew_n not_o understanding_n nor_o own_v he_o to_o be_v their_o creator_n who_o give_v they_o their_o natural_a be_v life_n and_o light_n and_o most_o of_o all_o they_o who_o have_v have_v the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n but_o ver._n 12._o as_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o that_o before_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o well_o as_o since_o as_o receive_v he_o or_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n i._n e._n his_o person_n worth_n and_o dignity_n as_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n equal_a with_o god_n and_o the_o very_a god_n to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n right_v privilege_n and_o dignity_n to_o become_v the_o adopt_v son_n of_o god_n a_o question_n yet_o may_v be_v put_v how_o come_v some_o to_o know_v receive_v believe_v on_o christ_n and_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n other_o not_o when_o every_o man_n have_v a_o light_n ver_fw-la 9_o the_o answer_n be_v both_o general_a and_o special_a ver_fw-la 13._o general_o take_v it_o thus_o who_o be_v bear_v they_o be_v bear_v believer_n and_o they_o be_v bear_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o adopt_v to_o be_v so_o but_o how_o in_o special_a the_o answer_n be_v 1._o negative_o and_o that_o three_o way_n 1._o not_o of_o blood_n they_o become_v not_o believer_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o first_o birth_n which_o be_v of_o the_o blood_n and_o seed_n of_o earthly_a parent_n no_o though_o the_o blood_n parentage_n and_o descent_n be_v never_o so_o noble_a and_o royal_a 2._o nor_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v their_o new_a second_o birth_n be_v not_o a_o extract_n or_o product_v of_o corrupt_a nature_n the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v rebellion_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n enmity_n against_o god_n and_o grace_n 3._o nor_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n i._n e._n not_o of_o the_o power_n of_o that_o natural_a faculty_n the_o will_n nor_o of_o man_n choice_n or_o direction_n who_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v god_n child_n who_o not_o and_o therefore_o not_o from_o that_o free_a arbitrement_n and_o umpirage_n of_o man_n reason_n and_o will_n together_o nor_o from_o the_o light_n which_o every_o man_n have_v which_o be_v a_o low_a common_a benefit_n to_o this_o and_o be_v no_o drop_n of_o this_o immortal_a seed_n 2._o affirmative_o but_o of_o god_n his_o own_o will_n power_n and_o good_a pleasure_n all_o this_o time_n the_o evangelist_n have_v prove_v christ_n deity_n against_o ebion_n cerinthus_n and_o their_o follower_n who_o deny_v it_o then_o proceed_v he_o ver._n 14._o to_o assert_v and_o prove_v his_o humanity_n and_o yet_o have_v one_o passage_n more_o of_o his_o deity_n in_o the_o same_o verse_n and_o the_o word_n say_v john_n be_v make_v flesh_n he_o that_o be_v god_n in_o the_o second_o person_n assume_v the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o in_o that_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o we_o who_o receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n and_o grace_n for_o grace_n ver_fw-la 16._o behold_v through_o the_o lantern_n as_o it_o be_v of_o his_o humanity_n his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a as_o col._n 2._o 9_o i_o e._n real_o personal_o and_o to_o visible_a manifestation_n this_o be_v a_o light_n indeed_o which_o the_o disciple_n have_v that_o lead_v to_o the_o father_n the_o light_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n which_o now_o he_o speak_v of_o for_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v a_o mediator_n in_o both_o nature_n and_o though_o he_o that_o be_v mediator_n give_v the_o light_n that_o every_o man_n have_v yet_o he_o neither_o give_v that_o which_o every_o man_n have_v as_o mediator_n nor_o be_v the_o light_n which_o every_o man_n have_v light_n about_o his_o mediation_n r._n f._n will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o so_o will_v other_o but_o their_o will_n as_o their_o judgement_n be_v as_o overthwarting_a to_o the_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o r._n f._n be_v in_o his_o exposition_n of_o other_o scripture_n with_o john_n 1._o 9_o touch_v the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n as_o will_v further_o appear_v in_o the_o follow_a section_n section_n 9_o i_o charge_v they_o here_o with_o magnify_v the_o light_n within_o they_o and_o which_o every_o man_n have_v which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a conscience_n or_o that_o which_o some_o man_n have_v under_o the_o gospel_n but_o a_o common_a enlighten_v above_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n and_o equal_a with_o the_o choice_a light_n for_o kind_n that_o christ_n or_o his_o spirit_n give_v unto_o the_o saint_n r._n f._n 8._o f._n pag._n 8._o shift_v it_o off_o with_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n as_o mary_n do_v luke_n 1._o whereas_o the_o bless_a virgin_n magnify_v the_o lord_n and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o for_o peculiar_a favour_n to_o herself_o and_o for_o special_a mercy_n to_o his_o choose_a israel_n all_o along_o her_o song_n again_o he_o throw_v dirt_n in_o my_o face_n thou_o also_o contradict_v thyself_o and_o lie_v against_o christ_n the_o true_a light_n call_v he_o natural_a and_o common_a and_o lie_v of_o such_o as_o witness_v christ_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o according_a to_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o scripture_n rep_n 1_o as_o to_o any_o self-contradiction_n of_o i_o he_o discover_v none_o nor_o will_v it_o be_v find_v by_o any_o sober_a and_o judicious_a reader_n and_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o and_o that_o do_v not_o appear_v there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n and_o bottom_n 2._o as_o for_o my_o lie_n against_o christ_n the_o true_a light_n call_v he_o natural_a and_o common_a i_o be_o confident_a every_o faithful_a unprejudiced_a person_n will_v turn_v it_o over_o to_o r._n f._n and_o lay_v it_o at_o his_o door_n for_o i_o only_o call_v the_o light_n which_o every_o man_n have_v natural_a and_o the_o light_n which_o some_o man_n have_v under_o the_o gospel_n but_o common_a i_o call_v not_o christ_n the_o true_a light_n so_o for_o although_o christ_n as_o god_n give_v natural_a light_n to_o all_o and_o common_a enlighten_v to_o some_o man_n of_o which_o heb._n 6._o 4._o some_o man_n have_v it_o who_o never_o have_v special_a sanctify_a

dead_a to_o damn_a spirit_n in_o man_n and_o to_o wizard_n that_o peep_v and_o mutter_v as_o some_o now-adays_a to_o seek_v for_o the_o live_a god_n or_o shall_v they_o go_v to_o the_o dead_a to_o seek_v help_n and_o advice_n from_o they_o for_z and_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o live_n no_o certain_o whither_o then_o the_o answer_n be_v clear_v v._o 20._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n which_o be_v god_n write_v word_n and_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v according_a to_o it_o and_o if_o they_o any_o that_o undertake_v to_o be_v speaker_n or_o writer_n shall_v not_o speak_v according_a to_o this_o law_n and_o testimony_n it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v no_o morning-light_n in_o they_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n they_o follow_v the_o moonshine_a of_o their_o watry-fancy_n dark_a reason_n and_o diabolical_a suggestion_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o light_n of_o save_v truth_n in_o they_o there_o will_v be_v no_o light_n of_o comfort_n or_o relief_n which_o shall_v shine_v forth_o unto_o they_o so_o that_o if_o any_o shall_v come_v and_o teach_v a_o god_n who_o the_o scripture_n teach_v not_o and_o a_o christ_n that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o teach_v he_o speak_v lie_n and_o darkness_n and_o nothing_o else_o yea_o if_o any_o set_v up_o a_o light_n against_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n and_o will_v not_o be_v content_v with_o that_o for_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o and_o reduce_v all_o his_o light_n unto_o it_o and_o compare_v his_o light_n with_o it_o to_o find_v out_o and_o maintain_v a_o harmony_n therewith_o he_o set_v up_o lie_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o 3._o r._n f._n reason_v if_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v lose_v he_o will_v have_v no_o god_n nor_o christ_n that_o will_v have_v none_o without_o they_o rep._n 1._o this_o needless_a supposition_n may_v be_v spare_v god_n who_o have_v hitherto_o preserve_v they_o will_v still_o maintain_v they_o while_o the_o world_n stand_v john_n 10._o 35._o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v break_v and_o therefore_o not_o lose_v 2._o in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n decree_n it_o be_v determine_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o scripture_n and_o all_o shall_v be_v write_v therein_o which_o concern_v christ_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o heb._n 10._o 7._o and_o 3._o as_o all_o that_o have_v sin_v and_o shall_v sin_v against_o the_o scripture-light_n since_o it_o be_v give_v they_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o it_o at_o the_o last_o day_n rom._n 2._o 12_o 16._o so_o 4._o all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v more_o than_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o fall_v son_n of_o adam_n and_o more_o than_o be_v write_v in_o adam_n heart_n before_o the_o fall_n shall_v eternal_o witness_v in_o man_n conscience_n both_o for_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o obey_v it_o and_o against_o those_o that_o slight_a and_o contradict_v it_o to_o their_o everlasting_a terror_n and_o increase_n of_o torment_n 4._o to_o say_v say_v r._n f._n that_o without_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v not_o be_v speak_v be_v to_o limit_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rep._n 1._o but_o who_o say_v it_o he_o will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v i_o say_v it_o or_o to_o that_o effect_n but_o let_v he_o that_o read_v we_o both_o observe_v what_o liberty_n he_o take_v to_o note_v the_o effect_n of_o word_n and_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o very_a word_n themselves_o and_o yet_o condemn_v it_o in_o other_o although_o as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v i_o have_v every_o where_o allege_v their_o very_a word_n 2._o that_o which_o i_o say_v the_o reader_n shall_v find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o section_n pag._n 8._o of_o my_o book_n viz._n christ_n teach_v we_o not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n to_o salvation_n but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o scripture-law_n and_o testimony_n for_o it_o be_v there_o either_o in_o express_a word_n or_o in_o a_o true_a consequential_a sense_n and_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o within_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n which_o god_n have_v set_v we_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o limit_v god_n spirit_n but_o our_o own_o spirit_n which_o have_v need_n of_o such_o a_o bit_n and_o bridle_n 5._o r._n f._n add_v if_o samuel_n christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o john_n may_v have_v speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v write_v they_o may_v not_o have_v speak_v much_o of_o what_o they_o do_v speak_v rep._n 1._o god_n may_v have_v reveal_v more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o please_v not_o so_o to_o do_v 2._o all_o that_o samuel_n and_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o john_n the_o revelation_n have_v speak_v be_v write_v both_o according_a to_o what_o be_v write_v before_o and_o for_o substance_n the_o same_o as_o moses_n write_v what_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o samuel_n with_o the_o prophet_n speak_v and_o have_v leave_v write_v what_o moses_n write_v so_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o have_v leave_v write_v what_o be_v speak_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n luke_n 24._o 26_o 27._o act_n 3._o 22_o 23_o 24._o let_v he_o that_o read_v understand_v rev._n 22._o 6._o these_o say_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n send_v his_o angel_n to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n the_o thing_n which_o must_v short_o be_v do_v nothing_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o revelation_n but_o for_o substance_n be_v foretell_v by_o isaiah_n daniel_n zechariah_n and_o other_o of_o god_n holy_a prophet_n who_o writing_n be_v extant_a long_o before_o john_n have_v his_o vision_n and_o revelation_n but_o r._n f._n will_v not_o yet_o give_v over_o 6._o god_n reveal_v the_o deep_a thing_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o teach_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o send_v forth_o messenger_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o guide_v by_o his_o spirit_n into_o all_o truth_n etc._n etc._n rep._n 1._o they_o do_v well_o to_o run_v to_o the_o spirit_n who_o have_v lose_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o love_n to_o it_o but_o let_v r._n f._n and_o other_o of_o his_o way_n take_v heed_n they_o mistake_v not_o god_n spirit_n nor_o substitute_v their_o own_o spirit_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v no_o deep_a thing_n nor_o will_v do_v to_o all_o eternity_n then_o be_v already_o wrap_v up_o in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o spirits-light_n and_o scripture-light_n be_v very_o harmonious_a albeit_o the_o spirit_n give_v eye_n by_o his_o own_o power_n to_o see_v that_o light_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v but_o instrumental_o help_v unto_o 3._o such_o messenger_n as_o speak_v more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o send_v by_o god_n spirit_n nor_o guide_v by_o he_o to_o what_o they_o say_v thus_o i_o have_v take_v up_o what_o r._n f._n have_v in_o his_o epistle_n upon_o occasion_n of_o my_o lift_n up_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n into_o its_o due_a place_n above_z that_o which_o be_v every_o man_n light_n let_v we_o review_v what_o he_o have_v further_a in_o his_o book_n 9_o book_n page_n 9_o not_o according_a to_o the_o title_n in_o vindication_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o defence_n of_o george_n fox_n who_o call_v the_o light_n of_o every_o man_n the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o will_v not_o have_v the_o scripture_n so_o call_v all_o the_o vindication_n which_o r._n f._n can_v give_v be_v recrimination_n in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o case_n thou_o accuse_v g._n f._n for_o say_v the_o light_n be_v the_o word_n but_o it_o be_v but_o to_o manifest_v thy_o further_a contradiction_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o how_o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v god_n be_v the_o light_n rep._n i_o no_o where_o find_v it_o so_o express_v in_o scripture-text_n the_o place_n he_o quote_v be_v print_v john_n 1._o 5._o but_o let_v the_o printer_n bear_v the_o blame_n it_o be_v likely_a he_o intend_v 1_o john_n 1._o 5._o there_o 5._o 1_o john_n 1._o 5._o indeed_o it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o god_n be_v light_a not_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n conscience_n the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n be_v give_v of_o god_n but_o that_o light_n be_v not_o god_n nor_o be_v god_n that_o light_n god_n be_v light_n pure_a absolute_a essential_a light_n knowledge_n wisdom_n light_a how_o god_n be_v light_a holiness_n and_o perfect_o so_o of_o himself_o but_o the_o best_a light_n that_o g._n f._n or_o r._n f._n or_o any_o man_n have_v or_o be_v qualify_v with_o be_v but_o create_v diffuse_a derived-light_n again_o god_n be_v the_o word_n for_o which_o r._n f._n quote_v john_n 1._o 1._o but_o it_o be_v not_o

scripture-contradiction_n in_o this_o very_a particular_a to_o those_o two_o argument_n i_o produce_v from_o act_n 2._o and_o 1_o cor._n 7._o mention_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o section_n he_o say_v little_a or_o nothing_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o latter_a and_o little_a to_o the_o former_a and_o that_o as_o false_o as_o weak_o according_a to_o his_o wont_a language_n but_o thou_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n act_v 2._o 38_o 39_o saying_n be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o you_o and_o your_o child_n here_o thou_o be_v a_o liar_n it_o do_v not_o command_v child_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n neither_o do_v they_o ever_o so_o baptize_v they_o that_o thou_o can_v prove_v by_o one_o plain_a scripture_n rep._n 1._o he_o attend_v not_o my_o reason_n which_o i_o must_v repeat_v for_o help_v to_o his_o memory_n or_o other_o understanding_n the_o command_n there_o reach_v as_o far_o as_o the_o promise_n the_o promise_n extend_v itself_o to_o child_n not_o to_o all_o but_o to_o their_o child_n to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v and_o therefore_o the_o command_n be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o be_v make_v to_o the_o parent_n and_o concern_v the_o child_n and_o child_n also_o of_o such_o parent_n as_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n for_o they_o and_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v they_o do_v ver_fw-la 41._o and_o although_o it_o be_v not_o there_o plain_o express_v the_o child_n and_o infant_n be_v baptize_v yet_o the_o promise_n be_v plain_a enough_o and_o the_o precept_n be_v explain_v and_o enforce_v by_o the_o promise_n which_o have_v be_v of_o far_o less_o force_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n also_o if_o their_o child_n former_o circumcise_v upon_o their_o parent_n take_v hold_n of_o the_o covenant_n isa_n 56._o 6._o have_v be_v exclude_v and_o leave_v unbaptised_n and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o young_a be_v include_v with_o the_o elder_a among_o those_o three_o thousand_o soul_n according_a to_o scripture-phrase_n elsewhere_o gen._n 46._o 26_o 27._o 2._o why_o shall_v r._n f._n if_o he_o be_v not_o unreasonable_a tie_v i_o or_o himself_o to_o one_o plain_a scripture_n that_o which_o one_o place_n give_v not_o forth_o so_o plain_o another_o compare_v with_o it_o may_v explain_v that_o and_o its_o self_n also_o let_v he_o consult_v open_v ephes_n 5._o 26._o open_v ephes_n 5._o 26._o there_o be_v plain_a mention_n of_o water_n and_o wash_v of_o water_n by_o who_o by_o christ_n he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n who_o do_v he_o sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v or_o who_o soul_n his_o church_n his_o mystical_a body_n ver_fw-la 23._o how_o by_o water_n and_o the_o word_n both_o which_o be_v the_o outward_a mean_n by_o which_o he_o apply_v his_o blood_n and_o spirit_n to_o all_o that_o he_o cleanse_v the_o water_n distinguish_v here_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o baptismal-water_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d word_n greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n distinguish_v from_o christ_n himself_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o scripture-command_a for_o the_o use_n of_o water_n and_o the_o scripture-promise_n for_o the_o blessing_n of_o water_n to_o the_o end_n he_o have_v appoint_v it_o in_o baptism_n the_o scripture-promise_n we_o have_v find_v belong_v to_o child_n and_o the_o scripture-command_a for_o the_o use_n of_o water_n to_o all_o that_o have_v the_o promise_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n now_o some_o child_n will_v be_v find_v to_o belong_v to_o his_o body_n the_o church_n i_o hope_v r._n f._n will_v think_v if_o he_o do_v not_o other_o will_v believe_v the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a enough_o for_o that_o luke_n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17._o in_o one_o verse_n we_o read_v of_o infant_n in_o another_o of_o little_a child_n who_o christ_n own_v as_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o thes_n 1._o 1._o differ_v not_o a_o hairs-breadth_n of_o some_o of_o that_o age_n or_o nonage_n we_o may_v call_v it_o of_o young_a one_o and_o little_a one_o be_v christ_n body_n make_v up_o in_o part_n yea_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o set_v all_o infant_n by_o and_o shut_v they_o out_o that_o he_o profess_v with_o vehemency_n ver_fw-la 17._o very_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a child_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v therein_o let_v r._n f._n be_v humblypassive_o capable_a of_o what_o a_o little_a child_n be_v capable_a and_o he_o may_v enter_v with_o christ_n little_a one_o into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o mystery_n and_o benefit_n of_o infant-baptism_n three_o i_o shall_v prove_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o infant_n or_o application_n 〈◊〉_d a_o sprinkle_v baptism_n warrantable_a by_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o water_n to_o they_o or_o other_o that_o way_n by_o plain_a and_o sound_a consequence_n from_o scripture_n 1._o although_o the_o word_n bapto_n signify_v to_o dip_v the_o word_n baptizo_fw-la signify_v to_o wash_v diverse_a way_n the_o jew_n have_v diverse_a baptism_n as_o the_o word_n be_v heb._n 9_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v diverse_a wash_n some_o by_o sprinkle_v or_o put_v water_n upon_o person_n or_o thing_n to_o which_o ezek._n 36._o 25._o and_o heb._n 10._o 22._o allude_v some_o civil_a or_o superstitious_a as_o mark_v 7._o 4._o wash_v of_o vessel_n table_n or_o bed_n which_o way_n be_v by_o cast_v water_n upon_o they_o as_o by_o dip_v some_o thing_n into_o the_o water_n so_o that_o the_o command_n for_o baptise_v be_v a_o command_n for_o sprinkle_v as_o for_o dip_v as_o the_o word_n be_v use_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 2._o they_o be_v all_o baptize_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n some_o may_v be_v more_o drench_v or_o wet_v then_o other_o but_o they_o whether_o young_a or_o old_a whether_o more_a or_o less_o wash_v or_o moisten_v with_o water_n be_v all_o baptize_v it_o be_v not_o the_o quantity_n but_o the_o quality_n and_o use_v of_o water_n that_o be_v then_o and_o be_v now_o significative_a in_o baptism_n the_o general_a end_n and_o use_v of_o water_n be_v wash_v the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v cleanse_v and_o such_o be_v the_o use_n and_o force_v of_o the_o word_n as_o before_o hence_o i_o reason_n that_o action_n which_o full_o represent_v the_o main_a end_n and_o use_v of_o baptismal-water_n be_v lawful_a and_o sufficient_a but_o sprinkle_v pour_v or_o put_v water_n upon_o the_o body_n do_v represent_v this_o main_a end_n and_o use_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o main_a general_a end_n and_o use_v of_o waterbaptism_n be_v to_o signify_v spiritual_a wash_n and_o cleanse_v of_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n act_v 22._o 16._o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v do_v significative_o by_o a_o sprinkling-baptism_n of_o young_a or_o old_a as_o well_o as_o by_o a_o dip_v 2._o when_o john_n baptize_v christ_n and_o philip_n the_o eunuch_n their_o go_v down_o to_o the_o water_n be_v one_o action_n and_o the_o baptise_v another_o i_o stand_v not_o convince_v by_o any_o plain_a or_o forcible_a scripture-phrase_n or_o by_o any_o circumstance_n in_o scripture-history_n that_o there_o be_v any_o other_o action_n or_o rite_n of_o baptise_v when_o it_o come_v to_o that_o then_o sprinkle_v or_o cast_v water_n upon_o the_o person_n baptize_v 3._o sprinkle_v or_o put_v water_n upon_o the_o baptize_v be_v the_o more_o ready_a and_o easy_a action_n and_o christ_n have_v not_o burden_a his_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o painful_a ceremony_n dip_v and_o plunge_v be_v either_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n or_o of_o a_o part_n only_o if_o but_o of_o a_o part_n it_o be_v hazardous_a and_o troublesome_a not_o only_o to_o infant_n but_o to_o person_n of_o year_n once_o upon_o a_o time_n i_o ask_v a_o neighbour_n of_o i_o who_o be_v for_o dip_v how_o paul_n dip_v the_o jailor_n his_o answer_n be_v he_o take_v he_o plum_n up_o from_o the_o ground_n and_o put_v he_o into_o the_o water_n by_o the_o way_n i_o tell_v he_o there_o have_v need_n be_v good_a store_n of_o strength_n in_o all_o administrator_n of_o baptism_n in_o this_o manner_n and_o little_a paul_n may_v not_o be_v strong_a enough_o for_o the_o service_n if_o silas_n be_v i_o ask_v again_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o pond_n or_o river_n in_o the_o yard_n betwixt_o the_o prison_n and_o the_o jailor_n proper_a lodging_n and_o be_v answer_v there_o may_v be_v a_o brook_n run_v through_o the_o yard_n these_o be_v strange_a conjecture_n which_o man_n will_v assume_v and_o fancy_v to_o themselves_o

agree_v with_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n matth._n 6._o 6._o vindicate_v matth_n 6._o 6._o vindicate_v when_o thou_o pray_v enter_v into_o thy_o closet_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o the_o public_a ordinance_n may_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o private_a for_o the_o most_o retire_a and_o secret_a duty_n be_v to_o fit_a and_o make_v ready_a for_o the_o public_a only_o it_o be_v our_o lord_n scope_n there_o to_o confine_v a_o private_a prayer_n to_o a_o private_a place_n as_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n order_n from_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 14_o 15_o 16._o when_o vindicate_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 14_o 15_o clear_v &_o vindicate_v we_o pray_v public_o in_o church-convention_n all_o which_o have_v a_o publiqueness_n in_o they_o to_o pray_v so_o as_o other_o may_v be_v edify_v thereby_o who_o be_v saint_n and_o those_o who_o occupy_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a may_v testify_v their_o consent_n by_o say_v amen_o which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v if_o either_o the_o person_n pray_v speak_v only_o to_o his_o own_o hear_n or_o in_o the_o heart_n not_o with_o a_o audible_a voice_n to_o other_o or_o when_o they_o hear_v he_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v he_o because_o he_o express_v himself_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n all_o that_o i_o drive_v at_o with_o the_o apostle_n and_o our_o saviour_n scope_n be_v that_o every_o ordinance_n and_o outward_a part_n of_o worship_n be_v own_v in_o its_o place_n and_o that_o this_o of_o public_a prayer_n may_v not_o be_v disow_v ere_o the_o more_o because_o of_o these_o man_n cry_n up_o their_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n public_a prayer_n which_o the_o primitive_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 2._o 42._o attend_v and_o continue_v in_o and_o which_o the_o present_a saint_n and_o church_n in_o these_o nation_n hold_v up_o according_a to_o precedent_n and_o precept_n r._n f._n in_o another_o pamphlet_n of_o he_o 2._o he_o truth_n clear_v of_o scandal_n pag._n 2._o say_v they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n but_o their_o practice_n show_v they_o be_v not_o in_o this_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n when_o they_o cross_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n by_o refuse_v to_o join_v with_o the_o saint_n in_o a_o public_a prayer_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o no_o wicked_a man_n prayer_n be_v accept_v public_o or_o private_o make_v by_o he_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o pray_v but_o not_o their_o privilege_n who_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o out_o of_o christ_n but_o to_o profess_v prayer_n from_o the_o second_o birth_n while_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o pray_v as_o they_o ought_v but_o as_o the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n which_o be_v j._n parnell_n word_n 15_o word_n shield_n of_o truth_n p._n 14_o 15_o be_v to_o contradict_v their_o doctrine_n of_o perfection_n and_o to_o give_v a_o dash_n at_o all_o our_o public_a prayer_n as_o the_o long_a prayer_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v to_o strike_v at_o the_o spirit_n and_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n allowance_n of_o the_o publiqueness_n and_o length_n of_o prayer_n upon_o occasion_n while_o we_o give_v no_o allowance_n to_o pharisaical_a end_n and_o pretence_n but_o can_v approve_v our_o person_n and_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o person_n in_o christ_n righteousness_n reckon_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n our_o heart_n so_o far_o as_o renew_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o his_o indwelling_a spirit_n james_n nayler_n have_v expression_n one_o will_v think_v of_o this_o tendency_n that_o comply_v with_o our_o doctrine_n in_o his_o common_a place_n of_o worship_n 9_o worship_n love_n to_o the_o lose_a p._n 8_o 9_o wherein_o he_o instance_v in_o no_o part_n of_o worship_n but_o prayer_n he_o acknowledge_v as_o we_o teach_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n stand_v out_o of_o man_n will_n and_o before_o any_o man_n can_v right_o worship_v god_n he_o must_v wait_v to_o know_v the_o spirit_n but_o now_o let_v the_o lose_a soul_n beware_v of_o his_o counsel_n where_o shall_v they_o wait_v you_o must_v say_v he_o know_v the_o light_n and_o in_o it_o wait_v till_o therein_o you_o find_v the_o spirit_n lead_v act_v and_o order_v this_o counsel_n if_o follow_v keep_v man_n off_o from_o the_o positive_a part_n of_o worship_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o light_n that_o every_o man_n have_v as_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o light_n they_o nourish_v up_o people_n in_o in_o opposition_n to_o scripture-light_n make_v know_v nothing_o of_o public_a ministry_n church_n officer_n therein_o of_o waterbaptism_n lord_n supper_n public_a order_n of_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n nor_o of_o christ_n mediator_n nor_o of_o the_o ministry_n the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o publ●que_a ministry_n spirit_n of_o promise_n nor_o of_o one_o promise_n of_o grace_n or_o gracious_a acceptation_n in_o christ_n have_v not_o the_o lose_a soul_n better_a counsel_n while_o he_o be_v under_o public_a ministry_n to_o attend_v there_o for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o prayer_n where_o god_n use_v to_o give_v it_o act_n 10._o 44._o and_o promise_v to_o pour_v it_o out_o prov._n 1._o 22_o 23._o with_o 20._o 21._o verse_n how_o true_a be_v that_o which_o j._n nayler_n have_v in_o the_o same_o place_n according_a to_o our_o scripture-doctrine_n when_o a_o man_n have_v be_v do_v evil_a neglect_v good_a and_o then_o he_o run_v to_o act_v a_o worship_n to_o get_v peace_n the_o prayer_n become_v abomination_n for_o he_o that_o regard_v impurity_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v his_o prayer_n nor_o accept_v his_o worship_n that_o be_v cain_n sacrifice_n and_o esau_n prayer_n but_o either_o must_v your_o worship_n be_v perform_v in_o one_o that_o never_o sin_v or_o it_o can_v be_v accept_v with_o the_o pure_a god_n yet_o here_o be_v his_o misguidance_n of_o lose_a soul_n 1._o that_o he_o will_v lead_v they_o off_o from_o join_v with_o he_o that_o make_v long_a prayer_n such_o a_o one_o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o who_o hide_v his_o wickedness_n with_o pretence_n of_o godliness_n but_o he_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o any_o that_o serve_v christ_n and_o his_o people_n public_o in_o the_o nation_n as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o such_o &_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o 2._o he_o direct_v to_o the_o command_n in_o spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o scripture-letter_n for_o thus_o he_o deliver_v himself_o 11._o himself_o page_n 11._o all_o the_o saint_n have_v their_o command_n in_o spirit_n but_o you_o be_v in_o the_o letter_n and_o so_o of_o another_o ministration_n for_o the_o literal_a ministration_n be_v do_v away_o in_o the_o spiritual_a as_o if_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o give_v out_o his_o command_n by_o the_o write_a letter_n or_o the_o scripture_n and_o his_o power_n also_o by_o the_o read_n and_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o by_o pray_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o pattern_n of_o prayer_n therein_o contain_v but_o something_o o_o you_o lose_a soul_n you_o will_v find_v when_o the_o great_a shepherd_n seek_v up_o his_o lose_a one_o and_o bring_v back_o that_o which_o be_v go_v astray_o ezek._n 34._o 16_o ever_o and_o anon_o that_o alienate_v your_o heart_n from_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n that_o be_v in_o these_o man_n teach_n and_o write_n 15._o head_n of_o their_o scripture-contradiction_n concern_v singing_n section_n 42._o i_o give_v account_n of_o their_o express_a word_n we_o be_v against_o all_o your_o david_n praise_n and_o prophecy_n in_o meet_a contrary_a to_o ephes_n 5._o 19_o col._n 3._o 16._o and_o other_o scripture_n r._n f._n 21._o f._n page_n 21._o make_v i_o this_o return_n sing_v of_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n we_o be_v not_o against_o but_o own_o but_o your_o poetry_n we_o deny_v rep._n he_o may_v as_o well_o say_v your_o translation_n of_o they_o into_o english_a meet_a we_o deny_v but_o if_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n be_v own_v they_o be_v either_o david_n and_o other_o of_o the_o saint_n pen_v and_o the_o spirit_n indite_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o their_o own_o compose_n if_o they_o own_v none_o but_o of_o their_o own_o compose_n they_o reject_v david_n and_o what_o be_v leave_v for_o speech_n psalm_n can_v be_v sing_v without_o meet_a or_o due_a measure_n of_o speech_n our_o use_n in_o scripture_n contradict_v both_o it_o by_o that_o rejection_n and_o themselves_o also_o by_o own_v psalm_n hymn_n and_o song_n and_o dis-owning_a meet_a or_o poetry_n for_o never_o be_v there_o song_n hymn_n or_o psalm_n sing_v forth_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o it_o have_v

or_o not_o it_o will_v something_o savour_v of_o a_o humble_a spirit_n but_o as_o some_o deem_v this_o exercise_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n too_o high_a for_o a_o believe_a brother_n so_o he_o and_o those_o of_o his_o spirit_n not_o in_o this_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n think_v it_o too_o low_a for_o themselves_o and_o all_o other_o teacher_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o be_v not_o teach_v as_o immediate_o as_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o high_a form_n be_v no_o teacher_n with_o they_o hence_o he_o add_v 22._o add_v page_n 22._o and_o thou_o that_o be_v not_o teach_v of_o he_o show_v that_o thou_o speak_v a_o vision_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n and_o not_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v his_o judgement_n but_o erroneous_a enough_o and_o contradictious_a to_o the_o whole_a scripture_n as_o not_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o i_o affirm_v as_o i_o do_v the_o true_a prophet_n study_v the_o scripture_n scripture_n true_a prophet_n study_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v my_o imagination_n rep._n the_o true_a prophet_n be_v either_o under_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n before_o or_o since_o christ_n 1._o before_o some_o of_o they_o study_v the_o word_n who_o be_v at_o other_o time_n immediate_o inspire_v as_o i_o instance_a in_o dan._n 9_o 1._o vindicate_v dan_n 9_o 1._o vindicate_v if_o daniel_n understand_v by_o book_n he_o read_v and_o consider_v what_o he_o read_v in_o those_o book_n what_o be_v prophesy_v of_o the_o captivity_n when_o it_o begin_v when_o it_o shall_v end_v and_o the_o writing_n of_o jeremy_n be_v the_o book_n as_o daniel_n himself_o tell_v we_o by_o which_o he_o understand_v the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n etc._n etc._n other_o be_v train_v up_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n under_o samuel_n at_o ramah_n 1_o sam._n 19_o under_o elijah_n at_o bethel_n and_o jericho_n although_o the_o lord_n add_v impulse_n and_o inspiration_n more_o than_o ordinary_a and_o more_o immediate_o to_o some_o of_o these_o afterward_o this_o be_v none_o of_o my_o imagination_n if_o r._n f._n go_v on_o to_o charge_v it_o i_o shall_v still_o lay_v his_o scripture-contradiction_n before_o he_o and_o at_o his_o door_n it_o will_v lie_v till_o he_o repent_v of_o it_o for_o he_o charge_v not_o falsehood_n upon_o i_o but_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whence_o i_o demonstrate_v what_o i_o affirm_v 2._o since_o christ_n the_o true_a prophet_n study_v the_o word_n the_o scripture_n study_v god_n spirit_n go_v along_o therewith_o make_v they_o prophet_n in_o ordinary_a of_o who_o paul_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 14._o as_o it_o fit_v a_o pollos_fw-la and_o timothy_n for_o evangelist_n what_o have_v r._n f._n to_o say_v against_o it_o no_o prophesy_v of_o the_o scripture_n come_v in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n than_o not_o study_v but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o no_o private_a interpretation_n rep._n 1._o by_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 20_o 21._o be_v vindicate_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 20._o 21_o vindicate_v mean_v the_o word_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n declare_v in_o writing_n god_n lest_o it_o not_o to_o man_n will_n what_o and_o when_o and_o how_o he_o shall_v write_v his_o canon_n but_o he_o do_v immediate_o inspire_v and_o dictate_v to_o the_o penman_n of_o scripture_n matter_n manner_n and_o time_n it_o follow_v god_n scripture_n be_v to_o be_v study_v because_o inspire_v of_o god_n not_o because_o the_o secretary_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n write_v by_o his_o immediate_a inspiration_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n be_v not_o to_o teach_v other_o but_o as_o they_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v but_o it_o will_v follow_v from_o hence_o and_o make_v against_o r._n f._n as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o first_o section_n and_o the_o six_o that_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n or_o private-selfish_a meaning_n and_o sense_n in_o the_o scripture_n then_o be_v it_o a_o rule_n for_o teacher_n as_o scholar_n and_o they_o that_o will_v teach_v sound_a doctrine_n must_v teach_v from_o and_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o have_v need_n study_v and_o meditate_v on_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o right_a man_n of_o god_n the_o title_n of_o a_o true_a prophet_n thorough_o 17._o 2_o tim_n 3._o 17._o furnish_v to_o all_o the_o work_n of_o a_o minister_n as_o of_o a_o christian_n 2._o this_o truth_n be_v not_o only_o give_v forth_o by_o sound_a consequence_n but_o direct_o and_o express_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v lay_v down_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 15._o meditate_v upon_o these_o thing_n timothy_n a_o evangelist_n must_v study_v that_o epistle_n which_o paul_n write_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o and_o be_v whole_o in_o they_o he_o must_v be_v take_v up_o altogether_o therewith_o refer_v all_o his_o study_n bend_v all_o his_o thought_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 17._o with_o 16._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v perfect_a i._n e._n have_v a_o sacred_a library_n to_o converse_v with_o in_o all_o age_n and_o be_v make_v a_o complete_a scholar_n able_a to_o teach_v reprove_v instruct_v and_o comfort_v out_o of_o scripture_n store_n and_o furniture_n hence_o we_o theologus_fw-la bone_fw-la textuarius_n bone_fw-la theologus_fw-la use_v to_o say_v a_o good_a text-man_n a_o good_a divine_a or_o a_o able_a man_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v a_o light_n and_o treacherous_a prophet_n who_o slight_v the_o meditation_n of_o scripture-text_n and_o speak_v only_o quicquid_fw-la in_o buccam_fw-la venerit_fw-la what_o come_v next_o to_o his_o tongue_n end_n a_o four_o sort_n of_o minister_n be_v pastor_n and_o teach_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n mediate_o teach_v teacher_n who_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v call_v out_o from_o among_o the_o brethren_n to_o office_n and_o oversight_n of_o the_o flock_n as_o bishop_n of_o the_o lord_n institution_n these_o be_v not_o so_o immediate_o teach_v that_o i_o can_v find_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o rather_o by_o mean_n and_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n appointment_n they_o be_v train_v up_o and_o fit_v for_o the_o office_n as_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n beforehand_o 1_o cor._n 14._o each_o church_n be_v as_o a_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o of_o corinth_n eminent_o so_o by_o their_o submission_n to_o trial_n at_o election_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 10._o and_o beside_o none_o but_o disciple_n of_o some_o year_n in_o nature_n and_o stand_v in_o grace_n and_o profession_n be_v call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n or_o teach_v elder_a now_o such_o disciple_n be_v first_o teach_v of_o other_o of_o catechize_v instruct_v in_o a_o outward_a way_n hence_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n for_o disciple_n come_v of_o another_o that_o signify_v to_o learn_v by_o outward_a teach_n those_o that_o hear_v john_n baptist_n be_v first_o call_v disciple_n whereof_o andrew_n be_v one_o simon_n peter_n brother_n john_n 1._o 40._o they_o that_o hear_v and_o follow_v christ_n sermon_n be_v also_o call_v disciple_n and_o so_o we_o be_v all_o believer_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n till_o at_o antioch_n they_o be_v also_o call_v christian_n disciple_n as_o teach_v outward_o chrian_n as_o anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o partaker_n of_o christ_n grace_n and_o gift_n and_o such_o be_v choose_v who_o be_v outward_o as_o inward_o train_v up_o i_o conclude_v immediate_a teach_n do_v not_o only_o furnish_v man_n for_o a_o teacher_n or_o minister_n function_n but_o mediate_a way_n also_o which_o be_v both_o a_o warrant_n for_o they_o that_o desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n first_o to_o study_v the_o scripture_n and_o a_o encouragement_n also_o for_o church_n to_o covet_v gift_n and_o chief_o that_o they_o may_v prophesy_v and_o for_o university_n scholar_n to_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o present_a catechizing_n and_o exercise_n after_o sermon_n as_o they_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o college_n for_o the_o better_a store_v of_o they_o with_o ground_n of_o knowledge_n and_o discovery_n of_o such_o disciple_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v begin_v to_o teach_v inward_o by_o and_o with_o outward_a teach_n that_o they_o may_v be_v issue_v forth_o for_o service_n in_o the_o ministry_n after_o ground_n lay_v in_o their_o understanding_n and_o some_o experimental_a work_n of_o grace_n approve_v of_o if_o it_o may_v be_v in_o some_o of_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o oh_o that_o to_o this_o

if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o least_o degree_n be_v the_o great_a degree_n and_o the_o low_a degree_n be_v the_o high_a degree_n which_o how_o absurd_o contradictious_a to_o itself_o let_v rational_a man_n be_v judge_n what_o have_v he_o further_o to_o salve_v the_o contradiction_n thy_o imagination_n can_v find_v out_o the_o high_a degree_n that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o low_a but_o act_n contrary_a to_o it_o and_o so_o to_o be_v condemn_v by_o it_o rep._n here_o be_v four_o fresh_a charge_n for_o the_o first_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o imagination_n too_o shallow_a to_o reach_v unto_o other_o attainment_n but_o i_o deny_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o light_a to_o be_v here_o attainable_a 1_o cor._n 13._o i_o know_v it_o be_v in_o heaven_n to_o be_v find_v i_o be_o content_a to_o look_v through_o paul_n glass_n and_o the_o believer_n prospective_n and_o to_o know_v thing_n here_o in_o a_o riddle_n and_o in_o a_o mystery_n the_o zenith_n of_o the_o saint_n light_n be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v while_o pitch_n saint_n light_v not_o at_o the_o high_a pitch_n we_o be_v under_o the_o sun_n when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v which_o come_v not_o in_o this_o life_n in_o point_n of_o light_n and_o therefore_o not_o of_o holiness_n by_o the_o way_n then_o that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a shall_v be_v do_v away_o but_o this_o i_o know_v that_o i_o be_o more_o brutish_a than_o a_o man_n and_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o how_o little_a be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v it_o all_o put_v together_o it_o will_v haply_o amount_v but_o to_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v know_v by_o every_o of_o they_o hereafter_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o high_a piece_n of_o knowledge_n and_o that_o pass_v my_o knowledge_n if_o not_o r._n farnworths_n yet_o this_o i_o know_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v know_v in_o heaven_n nor_o to_o eternity_n but_o the_o foundation_n and_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o be_v already_o lay_v in_o the_o scripture_n beside_o scripture-knowledge_n for_o the_o matter_n i_o do_v not_o say_v for_o the_o manner_n i_o profess_v myself_o to_o know_v nothing_o and_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o that_o light_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v i_o esteem_v above_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o the_o light_n that_o every_o man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n withal_o a_o second_o charge_n follow_v but_o thou_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o light_n rep._n 1._o will_n r._n f._n grant_v the_o light_n which_o every_o man_n have_v to_o be_v the_o low_a light_n and_o gospel-light_n to_o be_v a_o high_a light_n and_o what_o the_o saint_n have_v in_o heaven_n to_o be_v high_a then_o what_o the_o saint_n have_v on_o earth_n then_o i_o hope_v the_o least_o degree_n of_o light_n be_v not_o perfect_a in_o its_o measure_n as_o in_o its_o self_n as_o his_o fellow_n assert_v 2._o what_o if_o i_o be_v perfect_o subject_a to_o the_o least_o and_o low_a degree_n of_o light_n will_v that_o advance_v i_o to_o light_v of_o another_o kind_n if_o not_o i_o shall_v thank_v free_a grace_n for_o give_v light_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n though_o i_o never_o obey_v natural_a light_n as_o i_o ought_v and_o as_o i_o may_v and_o every_o man_n may_v do_v more_o with_o his_o natural_a ability_n than_o he_o do_v a_o three_o charge_n but_o thou_o act_v contrary_a to_o it_o rep._n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o three_o winnow_v of_o satan_n what_o i_o have_v do_v herein_o the_o lord_n have_v know_v and_o know_v and_o not_o r._n f._n and_o he_o know_v how_o to_o pardon_v it_o and_o have_v pardon_v it_o in_o christ_n but_o if_o i_o do_v not_o advance_v every_o man_n light_n into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o saint_n light_n i_o act_v not_o against_o natural_a light_n though_o above_o it_o but_o for_o the_o light_n of_o saint_n and_o if_o i_o attribute_v more_o to_o true_a spiritual_a light_n then_o to_o natural_a and_o do_v not_o call_v that_o spiritual_a which_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o specifical_a or_o proper_a form_n and_o be_v of_o it_o but_o call_v a_o spade_n a_o spade_n i_o hope_v r._n f._n will_v bear_v with_o i_o or_o blame_v himself_o for_o allow_v of_o that_o distinction_n as_o above_o where_o he_o say_v the_o light_n which_o discover_v corruption_n be_v not_o natural_a but_o spiritual_a without_o explication_n of_o himself_o according_a to_o scripture_n a_o four_o charge_n follow_v and_o so_o to_o be_v condemn_v by_o it_o a_o sentence_n i_o may_v call_v it_o as_o well_o as_o a_o charge_n but_o it_o be_v well_o i_o shall_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o light_n not_o in_o the_o dark_a as_o r._n f._n do_v adjudge_v i_o at_o his_o pleasure_n well_o i_o say_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v try_v and_o judge_v in_o another_o court_n then_o his_o captious_a judgement_n and_o well_o for_o i_o still_o that_o i_o have_v submit_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n legal_a court_n for_o abuse_v of_o natural_a light_n and_o yet_o have_v make_v use_n of_o my_o liberty_n in_o christ_n to_o appeal_v unto_o a_o high_a court_n than_o god_n own_o law_n so_o far_o as_o it_o hold_v forth_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o sentence_n of_o life_n or_o death_n upon_o my_o own_o work_n even_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o the_o gospel-sentence_n of_o god_n free_a justify_v a_o sinner_n that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n there_o i_o be_o sure_a neither_o r._n f._n nor_o the_o devil_n himself_o can_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o my_o charge_n as_o to_o my_o condemnation_n before_o god_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v but_o in_o way_n of_o reply_n before_o man_n i_o must_v attend_v r._n f._n 27._o f._n page_n 27._o and_o desire_v my_o reader_n to_o observe_v how_o he_o go_v on_o to_o make_v good_a j._n nayler_n his_o assertion_n for_o it_o the_o light_n in_o its_o least_o measure_n be_v perfect_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n power_n and_o authority_n and_o condemn_v the_o hater_n and_o resister_n of_o it_o thus_o r._n f._n to_o which_o i_o reply_v 1._o what_o be_v this_o to_o perfection_n of_o degree_n here_o be_v a_o mighty_a fall_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a for_o this_o kind_n of_o perfection_n viz._n of_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v grant_v be_v so_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n that_o it_o belong_v also_o to_o the_o low_a the_o least_o drop_n of_o work_n every_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o perfect_a for_o the_o kind_n as_o it_o be_v god_n work_n water_n be_v true_a water_n perfectwater_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o truth_n as_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ocean_n so_o the_o least_o beam_n of_o light_n be_v true_a light_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n perfect_a whether_o it_o be_v creation-light_n or_o redemption-light_n either_o be_v true_a for_o its_o kind_n in_o the_o least_o degree_n and_o perfect_a as_o to_o the_o true_a be_v but_o 2._o the_o deceit_n lie_v here_o when_o man_n will_v put_v off_o that_o for_o redemption-light_n which_o be_v but_o old_a creation-light_n a_o bristol_n stone_n be_v a_o true_a bristol_n stone_n but_o if_o it_o be_v put_v off_o for_o a_o diamond-spark_n it_o be_v counterfeit_n there_o be_v not_o truth_n in_o it_o as_o to_o the_o repute_n and_o estimation_n of_o it_o so_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o old_a creation-light_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o may_v be_v 19_o rom_n 1._o 19_o know_v of_o god_n eternal_a power_n goodness_n and_o wisdom_n in_o and_o by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v true_a for_o the_o kind_n and_o be_v call_v truth_n rom._n 1._o 18._o which_o the_o gentile_n imprison_v in_o unrighteousness_n but_o this_o have_v not_o the_o least_o spark_n of_o redemption-light_n which_o adam_n have_v not_o before_o the_o fall_n and_o be_v not_o manifest_v after_o the_o fall_n till_o the_o first_o promise_n gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o if_o it_o be_v commend_v and_o set_v off_o for_o save_v light_n it_o prove_v false_a light_n and_o darkness_n itself_o so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o perfection_n of_o degree_n that_o it_o have_v not_o the_o least_o spark_n of_o gospel-sincerity_n 3._o as_o for_o any_o power_n and_o authority_n that_o the_o least_o or_o the_o great_a degree_n of_o old-creation-light_n have_v as_o it_o be_v give_v back_o since_o the_o fall_n though_o it_o be_v love_v and_o obey_v to_o lead_v into_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o the_o saint_n comprehension_n of_o the_o redeem_n love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o r._n f._n hint_v at_o i_o know_v none_o

the_o reviler_n rebuke_v or_o a_o re-inforcement_n of_o the_o charge_n against_o the_o quaker_n so_o called_n for_o their_o contradiction_n to_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o to_o their_o own_o scribble_n which_o richard_n farnworth_n attempt_v to_o answer_v in_o his_o pretend_a vindication_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v far_o discover_v with_o his_o fellow-contradictor_n and_o reviler_n and_o their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v anti-scriptural_a antichristian_a and_o antispiritual_a by_o john_n stalham_n a_o servant_n of_o the_o great_a bishop_n and_o shepherd_n of_o soul_n appoint_v to_o watch_v his_o little_a flock_n at_o terling_n in_o essex_n titus_n cap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 7_o 10_o 11_o 13._o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n as_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a by_o sound_a doctrine_n both_o to_o exhort_v and_o to_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n for_o there_o be_v many_o unruly_a and_o vain_a talker_n and_o deceiver_n who_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v wherefore_o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n zach_n 3._o 2._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o satan_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o o_o satan_n even_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v choose_v jerusalem_n rebuke_v thou_o london_n print_v by_o henry_n hill_n and_o john_n field_n printer_n to_o his_o highness_n 1657._o to_o his_o highness_n oliver_z lord_n protector_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n and_o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o council_n of_o state_n sir_n if_o the_o high_a himself_n shall_v establish_v 5._o psalm_n 87._o 5._o zion_n there_o be_v encouragement_n sufficient_a and_o abundant_a for_o you_o his_o servant_n rejoice_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o countenance_v of_o his_o truth_n and_o contend_v with_o the_o man_n of_o this_o generation_n for_o the_o faith_n once_o give_v unto_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o most_o proper_a mean_n and_o method_n which_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n in_o his_o wisdom_n have_v direct_v and_o shall_v lead_v you_o unto_o the_o liberty_n proclaim_v to_o godly-gospel-preacher_n and_o your_o foster_a of_o orthodox_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n will_v much_o conduce_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n mouth_n to_o the_o consumption_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o what_o abuse_n soever_o be_v make_v of_o the_o press_n for_o the_o spread_a of_o anti-scriptural_a and_o antichristian_a error_n yet_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v while_o pulpit_n and_o press_n be_v open_a through_o your_o highness_n and_o honour_n favour_n for_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o but_o that_o god_n will_v confound_v their_o language_n who_o by_o false_a and_o perverse_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v seduce_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o simple_a into_o a_o expectation_n of_o nothing_o but_o immediate_a rapture_n and_o revelation_n some_o indeed_o cry_v up_o nothing_o but_o club-law_n against_o the_o man_n call_v quaker_n and_o can_v give_v no_o other_o measure_n then_o their_o prelatical_a father_n to_o those_o that_o dissent_v from_o they_o but_o by_o your_o indulgence_n and_o forbearance_n of_o saint_n err_v and_o otherwise_o mind_v many_o have_v conscientious_o make_v enquiry_n after_o those_o truth_n which_o lay_v hide_v or_o be_v deface_v and_o have_v the_o more_o hearty_o embrace_v they_o and_o do_v hold_v they_o fast_o after_o scripture-conviction_n and_o however_o the_o man_n i_o deal_v with_o for_o the_o present_n do_v debate_v the_o scripture_n and_o decry_v the_o ministry_n church_n all_o new_a testament_n external_a worship_n and_o whatsoever_o bear_v the_o stamp_n of_o divine_a authority_n as_o not_o to_o be_v find_v among_o we_o yet_o by_o your_o lenity_n and_o gentleness_n exercise_v towards_o they_o while_o you_o espouse_v or_o patronize_v none_o of_o their_o error_n it_o may_v be_v firm_o expect_v that_o the_o elect_n suppose_v such_o among_o they_o shall_v be_v reduce_v and_o as_o for_o other_o that_o be_v evil_a man_n and_o seducer_n from_o that_o perverse_a principle_n of_o their_o self-adoring_a light_n they_o shall_v wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o and_o as_o the_o madness_n of_o some_o be_v evident_a so_o shall_v the_o folly_n of_o other_o be_v make_v manifest_a 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o tim._n 3._o 9_o to_o all_o who_o be_v not_o bewitch_v with_o their_o spiritual_a sorcery_n my_o lord_n let_v but_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n according_a to_o scripture-evidence_n be_v protect_v and_o cherish_v as_o you_o have_v gracious_o begin_v and_o the_o officeministery_n will_v soon_o be_v know_v settle_a and_o establish_v let_v every_o stumbling-block_n as_o speedy_o and_o safe_o as_o lie_v within_o your_o power_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o way_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o occasion_n cut_v off_o from_o they_o that_o seek_v occasion_n and_o ere_o long_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v rebuke_v they_o to_o silence_n that_o they_o shall_v neither_o talk_v nor_o write_v so_o presumptuous_o nor_o shall_v arrogancy_n come_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n the_o lip_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v establish_v for_o 19_o prov._n 12._o 19_o ever_o but_o a_o lie_a tongue_n be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n let_v learning_n be_v advance_v among_o pious_a man_n for_o god_n have_v his_o wit_n and_o his_o learned_a one_o and_o through_o the_o sanctify_a improvement_n thereof_o ignorance_n its_o froward_a enemy_n will_v creep_v into_o corner_n as_o darkness_n vanish_v before_o the_o light_n some_o of_o these_o man_n 69._o man_n lip_n of_o truth_n open_v by_o tho._n lawson_n page_n 13._o christ_n innocency_n plead_v by_o tho._n speed_v epistle_n with_o his_o guilty_a cover_a clergyman_n unveil_v page_n 69._o begin_v to_o appeal_v unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o learned_a for_o idiom_n and_o propriety_n of_o speech_n in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a with_o the_o doric_a dialect_n they_o will_v give_v we_o leave_v then_o to_o make_v use_n of_o our_o english_a dialect_n also_o and_o speak_v vulgar_o while_o we_o think_v as_o the_o philosopher_n our_o contention_n with_o they_o be_v not_o about_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tu_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o pro_fw-la aris_fw-la &_o focis_fw-la for_o the_o lamp_n &_o life_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o peculiarness_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o sole_a matter_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n the_o continuance_n of_o our_o christian_a warfare_n during_o this_o natural_a life_n the_o truth_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n own_o institution_n etc._n etc._n amid_o which_o digladiation_n our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v fight_v against_o they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o he_o we_o will_v trust_v with_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o battle_n whereupon_o i_o humble_o supplicate_v that_o every_o person_n whatsoever_o may_v not_o impunè_fw-la strike_v they_o corporal_o in_o the_o steeplehouse_n street_n or_o prison_n for_o they_o think_v it_o a_o great_a triumph_n to_o have_v this_o to_o object_n that_o any_o be_v tolerate_v with_o this_o mutinous_a word_n in_o their_o mouth_n 19_o mouth_n answer_v to_o the_o quaker_n catech._n p._n 19_o fight_v lad_n for_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o will_v still_o cry_v out_o persecution_n as_o they_o have_v do_v if_o every_o turn-key_n or_o tapster_n in_o the_o prison_n may_v without_o check_n be_v permit_v to_o wreak_v their_o time_fw-mi and_o spite_v upon_o they_o with_o some_o base_a illegal_a and_o inhuman_a usage_n or_o other_o but_o while_o any_o of_o this_o sect_n for_o their_o exorbitant_a course_n meet_v with_o legal_a and_o due_a correction_n be_v please_v to_o let_v they_o all_o know_v that_o we_o be_v guard_v by_o a_o better_a law_n than_o what_o they_o 30_o they_o teacher_n of_o the_o world_n unveil_v p._n 29_o 30_o upbraid_v we_o with_o enact_v in_o the_o marian_n time_n and_o that_o while_o they_o carry_v popish_a and_o jesuitical_a doctrine_n along_o with_o they_o they_o be_v to_o have_v no_o more_o liberty_n for_o divulge_v it_o in_o our_o assembly_n than_o the_o man_n of_o that_o profession_n popish_a doctrine_n and_o idolatry_n be_v as_o abominable_a as_o ever_o be_v the_o paganish_a and_o some_o of_o these_o man_n tenant_n be_v as_o reprobate_a stuff_n as_o the_o jesuit_n their_o blasphemy_n as_o horrid_a as_o the_o popish_a parasite_n what_o be_v rome_n but_o babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o abomination_n and_o what_o be_v this_o sect_n but_o a_o daughter_n of_o that_o great_a whore_n who_o doubt_n but_o the_o romish_a emissary_n be_v abroad_o to_o seduce_v some_o quondam_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v lose_v their_o garment_n and_o man_n see_v their_o shame_n they_o bid_v farewell_n to_o impute_v righteousness_n in_o the_o scripture-sense_n and_o how_o they_o can_v be_v gird_v with_o

be_v see_v and_o know_v to_o be_v one_o that_o hate_v it_o and_o why_o 1._o he_o bear_v record_n of_o himself_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n let_v that_o be_v find_v in_o any_o passage_n of_o his_o former_a or_o present_a piece_n and_o r._n f._n shall_v be_v no_o false_a apostle_n j._n s._n will_v hide_v his_o head_n in_o a_o hole_n or_o open_o recant_v the_o folly_n and_o wickedness_n 2._o he_o call_v the_o true_a light_n say_v r._n f._n the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o common_a light_n of_o reason_n where_o be_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o allegation_n j._n s._n do_v peremptory_o deny_v that_o he_o ever_o so_o express_v himself_o since_o he_o have_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n in_o he_o the_o true_a light_n as_o it_o be_v print_v both_o in_o r._n f._n his_o book_n 2._o book_n page_n 2._o and_o in_o the_o bible_n john_n 1._o 9_o with_o a_o great_a l_o and_o there_o speak_v of_o be_v christ_n j._n s._n never_o call_v christ_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o common_a light_n of_o reason_n or_o reason_n as_o page_n 34._o r._n f._n clamore_v and_o clatter_v haply_o he_o may_v say_v again_o and_o again_o that_o christ_n as_o the_o very_a god_n and_o the_o true_a light_n give_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o all_o man_n and_o common_a light_n of_o reason_n more_o or_o less_o to_o every_o man_n for_o he_o be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o donor_n and_o his_o gift_n betwixt_o the_o un-created_n light-living_a god_n and_o create_v light-given_a before_o the_o fall_n to_z adam_z or_o give_v back_o since_o the_o fall_n to_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n if_o r._n f._n or_o any_o man_n will_v confound_v christ-giving_a or_o enlighten_v with_o the_o light-given_a or_o light_v up_o as_o a_o candle_n in_o every_o man_n he_o may_v as_o well_o confound_v god_n and_o the_o creature_n and_o make_v they_o as_o some_o blasphemous_o imagine_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n therefore_o as_o in_o this_o so_o in_o all_o other_o instance_n four_o j._n s._n be_v confident_a after_o r._n f._n his_o impudence_n in_o his_o preface_n and_o proceed_n he_o shall_v neither_o be_v find_v liar_n nor_o false_a accuser_n but_o as_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o saint_n paul_n anathema_n be_v out_o long_o since_o gal._n 1._o 8_o 9_o and_o be_v still_o in_o force_n against_o those_o that_o preach_v another_o gospel-way_n of_o justification_n as_o do_v these_o quaking-papists_a or_o popish-quakers_n so_o the_o anathema_n maran-atha_a that_o r._n f._n denounce_v imperative_o and_o imperious_o let_v he_o be_v a_o anathema_n maranatha_n against_o j._n s._n shall_v be_v as_o the_o curse_n causeless_a that_o shall_v not_o come_v but_o that_o god_n will_v do_v he_o more_o good_a as_o already_o he_o have_v do_v something_o for_o he_o by_o shimei_n rail_n tyrant_n sectary_n seducer_n and_o heretic_n as_o luther_n say_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o drive_v we_o unto_o the_o bible_n to_o make_v we_o read_v more_o diligent_o therein_o and_o with_o more_o fervency_n to_o sharpen_v our_o prayer_n and_o i_o may_v add_v by_o their_o buffet_n to_o be_v more_o take_v off_o from_o self-estimation_n and_o to_o be_v vile_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n than_o we_o can_v be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o adversary_n who_o know_v not_o our_o heart_n the_o reviler_n rebuke_v part_n 1._o 1._o head_n of_o scripture-contradiction_n touch_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o section_n 1._o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o one_o thunder-stricken_a in_o spirit_n and_o blast_v in_o profession_n with_o the_o quaker_n book_n and_o company_n in_o scotland_n be_v deny_v to_o my_o face_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n which_o i_o note_v as_o the_o first_o and_o great_a contradiction_n r._n farnworth_n in_o answer_n return_v i_o thus_o much_o of_o truth_n in_o form_n of_o word_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v word_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o own_o and_o so_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n plain_o he_o do_v not_o say_v they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n nor_o plain_o join_v all_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o all_o issue_n with_o he_o that_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n but_o if_o they_o be_v own_a for_o word_n of_o truth_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n then_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o truth_n i_o argue_v 1._o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v own_v by_o they_o sure_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o these_o three_o 26._o john_n 15._o 26._o be_v one_o their_o word_n be_v one_o that_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o truth_n the_o scripture_n by_o r._n f._n his_o confession_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n therefore_o he_o must_v grant_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o truth_n and_o consequent_o the_o word_n of_o the_o true_a god_n 2._o if_o they_o be_v word_n of_o truth_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n than_o they_o be_v the_o rule_n standard_n and_o touchstone_n of_o truth_n the_o true_a spirit_n be_v know_v by_o his_o word_n and_o direct_v we_o to_o know_v his_o mind_n by_o his_o word_n what_o we_o shall_v believe_v as_o truth_n and_o practice_v as_o truth_n or_o according_a to_o it_o but_o we_o shall_v anon_o hear_v r._n f._n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o of_o other_o man_n that_o be_v unchristian_a 3._o if_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n than_o they_o be_v so_o to_o all_o man_n or_o but_o to_o some_o man_n 1._o if_o so_o to_o all_o man_n that_o have_v the_o scripture_n by_o they_o then_o why_o do_v not_o r._n f._n challenge_v he_o that_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v so_o to_o unbeliever_n as_o i_o note_v in_o my_o book_n why_o do_v he_o challenge_v i_o for_o falsehood_n with_o a_o therefore_o too_o 2._o too_o page_n 2._o therefore_o thy_o say_n be_v false_a what_o say_v of_o i_o be_v false_a and_o wherefore_o i_o true_o relate_v what_o i_o have_v from_o he_o i_o mention_v above_o in_o discourse_n once_o and_o again_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o do_v it_o follow_v because_o r._n f._n acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o therefore_o i_o hear_v not_o the_o contradiction_n or_o mis-related_n what_o be_v speak_v 2._o if_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n but_o to_o some_o man_n not_o at_o all_o to_o wicked_a man_n and_o unbeliever_n no_o not_o condemning_o as_o be_v his_o expression_n than_o it_o seem_v the_o unbelief_n and_o wickedness_n of_o man_n do_v make_v the_o faith_n or_o truth_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v but_o s._n paul_n rom._n 3._o 3._o be_v of_o another_o mind_n clear_v rom_n 3._o 3._o clear_v yea_o the_o spirit_n there_o by_o the_o interrogation_n first_o and_o second_o what_o if_o some_o do_v not_o believe_v shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v forcible_o deni_v the_o frustration_n or_o make_v void_a of_o god_n word_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o jew_n former_a or_o follow_a continue_a unbelief_n god_n have_v lay_v his_o faith_n and_o truth_n to_o pawn_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o truth_n his_o word_n be_v a_o word_n of_o truth_n take_v hold_n of_o man_n by_o the_o threaten_a as_o zech._n 1._o 6._o who_o misbelieve_v or_o reject_v the_o promise_n and_o be_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o and_o not_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n to_o justify_v and_o condemn_v all_o that_o be_v believe_v or_o unbelieve_a according_a to_o the_o scripture_n such_o therefore_o who_o will_v say_v no_o more_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n or_o word_n of_o god_n to_o i_o then_o what_o i_o believe_v be_v they_o never_o so_o dear_a friend_n must_v be_v as_o roundly_o take_v up_o and_o faithful_o rebuke_v as_o sometime_o luther_n take_v up_o a_o man_n of_o no_o mean_a account_n bullenger_n you_o err_v you_o know_v neither_o yourself_o nor_o what_o you_o hold_v according_a to_o your_o falsity_n if_o the_o word_n find_v not_o the_o spirit_n but_o a_o ungodly_a person_n than_o it_o be_v not_o god_n word_n whereby_o you_o define_v and_o hold_v the_o word_n not_o according_a to_o god_n who_o speak_v it_o but_o according_a as_o people_n do_v entertain_v and_o receive_v it_o whereas_o as_o he_o again_o a_o true_a christian_a must_v hold_v for_o certain_a and_o must_v say_v that_o word_n

know_v the_o spirit_n nor_o power_n of_o god_n declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n rep._n 1._o wherein_o have_v i_o err_v who_o never_o express_v myself_o so_o dubious_o as_o thus_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o letter_n but_o thus_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v by_o it_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o instrumental_a to_o the_o spirit_n yet_o so_o instrumental_a he_o make_v it_o as_o whatsoever_o r._n f._n think_v of_o i_o i_o know_v and_o remember_v that_o my_o first_o awaken_n of_o conscience_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n upon_o my_o spirit_n as_o i_o be_v read_v that_o scripture_n heb._n 10._o 26._o for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n which_o give_v this_o scripture_n give_v forth_o his_o conviction_n by_o it_o to_o my_o heart_n what_o if_o i_o say_v his_o terror_n as_o by_o that_o in_o isa_n 5._o 18._o at_o the_o minister_n read_v of_o the_o text_n and_o preach_v upon_o it_o will_n r._n f._n or_o any_o other_o say_v why_o then_o do_v thou_o not_o own_o our_o tremble_v and_o quake_a i_o shall_v reply_v to_o r._n f._n why_o do_v he_o reject_v all_o my_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n in_o my_o former_a piece_n where_o i_o give_v some_o character_n of_o true_a tremble_v and_o to_o all_o other_o with_o he_o i_o subjoin_v such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n thereunto_o true_a tremble_v be_v at_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n in_o scripture_n and_o lead_v thereunto_o that_o there_o be_v a_o wide_a difference_n between_o the_o tremble_a from_o a_o suppose_a revelation_n that_o be_v not_o by_o nor_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o lead_v man_n both_o from_o it_o and_o from_o the_o due_a honour_n to_o be_v give_v to_o it_o and_o the_o tremble_a which_o arise_v from_o the_o scripture-revelation_n and_o from_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o that_o which_o be_v read_v and_o hear_v out_o of_o it_o the_o former_a i_o judge_v to_o be_v they_o who_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n without_o and_o beside_o the_o scripture_n the_o latter_a i_o own_o and_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o word_n will_v own_v it_o with_o i_o the_o account_n which_o that_o famous_a francis_n junius_n give_v of_o the_o spirit_n work_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n be_v upon_o record_n junii_fw-la record_n vita_fw-la francisci_fw-la junii_fw-la after_o he_o have_v drink_v in_o that_o which_o stir_v up_o in_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o atheism_n and_o have_v vent_v something_o that_o way_n before_o his_o father_n and_o have_v profit_v nothing_o by_o sermon_n to_o this_o present_a time_n he_o take_v up_o the_o new_a testament_n lay_v before_o he_o by_o his_o father_n and_o read_v the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o john_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n etc._n ita_fw-la commoveor_fw-la legens_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o it_o first_o come_v to_o his_o hand_n and_o view_v whereby_o say_v he_o i_o be_v so_o stir_v that_o sudden_o i_o perceive_v the_o divinity_n of_o etc._n horrebat_fw-la corpus_fw-la stupebat_fw-la animus_n etc._n etc._n the_o argument_n and_o the_o majesty_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o style_n very_o far_o excel_v all_o the_o flood_n of_o humane_a eloquence_n my_o body_n tremble_v my_o mind_n be_v astonish_v and_o i_o be_v so_o affect_v all_o that_o day_n that_o i_o know_v not_o where_o and_o what_o i_o be_v and_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o read_v other_o book_n but_o cold_o and_o careless_o in_o comparison_n here_o be_v the_o mighty_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n accompany_v the_o letter_n here_o be_v a_o right_a scripture_n efficacy_n from_o the_o spirit_n application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o conscience_n as_o god_n declare_v his_o spirit_n and_o power_n or_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n so_o he_o declare_v or_o exert_n and_o put_v forth_o his_o spirit_n and_o power_n by_o they_o and_o that_o upon_o their_o heart_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o this_o first_o section_n of_o my_o book_n i_o have_v note_v another_o of_o their_o contradiction_n viz._n of_o james_n nayler_n 11._o nayler_n a_o few_o word_n of_o j._n nayler_n pag._n 10._o &_o 11._o thus_o now_o more_o full_o thou_o call_v the_o scripture_n a_o stand_a rule_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o you_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o you_o as_o it_o be_v give_v out_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n contrary_a i_o say_v so_o luke_n 16._o 26._o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o a_o stand_a rule_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o and_o ver_fw-la 31._o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a here_o the_o scripture_n be_v assert_v to_o be_v a_o more_o stand_a rule_n then_o vision_n and_o revelation_n r._n f._n 4._o f._n pag._n 3._o 4._o call_v the_o simplehearted_n to_o judge_v of_o my_o deceitful_a pervert_n of_o this_o scripture_n for_o my_o own_o end_n from_o it_o raise_v a_o false_a doctrine_n rep._n let_v simple_a and_o wise_a also_o examine_v the_o proof_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o charge_n and_o of_o his_o denial_n of_o the_o scripture_n rule_n the_o scripture_n a_o stand_a rule_n 1._o to_o be_v a_o stand_a rule_n at_o all_o or_o to_o any_o 2._o to_o be_v a_o more_o stand_a rule_n etc._n etc._n the_o show_n of_o reason_n he_o give_v for_o the_o first_o i_o shall_v faithful_o and_o for_o conviction_n if_o the_o lord_n please_v of_o this_o gain-say_a uncase_v and_o discover_v the_o weakness_n and_o nakedness_n thereof_o 1._o the_o verse_n say_v not_o so_o rep._n the_o 29_o verse_n mean_v vindicate_v luke_n 16._o 29._o clear_v and_o vindicate_v and_o intend_v no_o less_o scripture-sense_n be_v scripture_n as_o our_o lord_n teach_v we_o to_o reason_n from_o john_n 7._o 38._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n the_o scripture_n no_o where_o have_v say_v so_o in_o so_o many_o express_a letter_n syllable_n and_o word_n but_o it_o say_v it_o in_o the_o scope_n and_o sense_n and_o it_o speak_v as_o much_o as_o amount_v thereunto_o so_o do_v this_o place_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o stand_a rule_n there_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o what_o i_o speak_v they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o what_o for_o a_o cypher_n no_o but_o for_o a_o rule_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o for_o what_o if_o not_o to_o testify_v unto_o they_o as_o be_v desire_v for_o 28._o that_o they_o may_v repent_v as_o be_v expect_v for_o 30._o if_o one_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a hence_o i_o reason_n they_o that_o constant_o testify_v in_o their_o writing_n from_o god_n how_o unbeliever_n shall_v escape_v hell_n torment_n they_o be_v in_o their_o writing_n a_o stand_a rule_n to_o they_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v as_o to_o all_o other_o but_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v constant_o testify_v in_o their_o writing_n from_o god_n how_o unbeliever_n shall_v escape_v hell_n torment_n therefore_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o their_o writing_n be_v a_o stand_a rule_n to_o they_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o therefore_o again_o r._n f._n his_o charge_v of_o i_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o liur_fw-fr of_o the_o scripture_n will_v by_o the_o lord_n one_o day_n be_v make_v to_o fall_v upon_o his_o own_o pate_n or_o conscience_n notwithstanding_o his_o second_o reason_n thus_o if_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v be_v leave_v to_o all_o and_o for_o ever_o for_o a_o stand_a rule_n than_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n may_v not_o have_v be_v after_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o follow_a example_n or_o rule_n rep._n it_o follow_v not_o for_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n bring_v no_o new_a rule_n for_o the_o substance_n but_o only_o clear_v and_o enlarge_v it_o in_o what_o be_v moral_a and_o evangelical_n so_o that_o r._n f._n be_v beside_o the_o cushion_n when_o he_o add_v and_o therein_o thou_o bring_v the_o old_a covenant_n to_o contradict_v the_o new_a what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o old_a covenant_n i_o know_v not_o very_o well_o or_o what_o by_o the_o new_a the_o old_a covenant_n in_o scripture_n phrase_n and_o meaning_n new_a what_o the_o old_a covenant_n what_o the_o new_a be_v but_o the_o old_a administration_n the_o new_a covenant_n the_o new_a copy_n of_o the_o same_o will_v and_o testament_n heb._n 8._o 13._o the_o same_o for_o substance_n before_o as_o now_o moses_n write_v of_o christ_n john_n 5._o 46._o the_o prophet_n from_o samuel_n and_o

those_o that_o follow_v after_o as_o many_o as_o have_v speak_v have_v likewise_o foretell_v of_o these_o day_n the_o day_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n act_v 3._o 24._o as_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v luke_n 1._o 70._o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n between_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a in_o the_o sense_n i_o have_v give_v therefore_o none_o in_o my_o collection_n from_o luke_n 16._o that_o christ_n assert_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o stand_a rule_n 3._o reason_n it_o cross_v many_o scripture_n as_o ephes_n 5._o 1._o rom._n 8._o 14._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 17._o rep._n not_o one_o of_o these_o nor_o any_o other_o for_o the_o scripture_n can_v do_v not_o contradict_v itself_o how_o ever_o it_o seem_v so_o to_o they_o that_o understand_v they_o not_o and_o have_v not_o will_v or_o skill_n to_o clear_v the_o harmony_n the_o first_o scripture_n allege_v ephes_n 5._o 1._o require_v that_o open_v ephes_n 5._o 1._o open_v christian_n be_v follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n dear_a child_n of_o god_n will_v mind_v their_o father_n will_n in_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o if_o we_o be_v follower_n of_o god_n we_o must_v follow_v he_o in_o his_o whole_a write_a word_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o old_a or_o as_o it_o be_v explain_v and_o clear_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o second_o scripture_n rom._n 8._o 14._o have_v nothing_o against_o letter_n rom_n 8._o 14._o vindicate_v the_o spirit_n lead_v by_o his_o letter_n the_o scripture_n rule_n however_o r._n f._n improve_v it_o to_o his_o purpose_n thus_o they_o that_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v not_o the_o letter_n for_o although_o the_o letter_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n yet_o the_o letter_n be_v the_o spirit_n letter_n and_o they_o that_o follow_v god_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v and_o dare_v not_o upon_o the_o hazard_n of_o disobedience_n to_o their_o father_n but_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o spirit_n write_v gospel_n see_v the_o spirit_n inward_a lead_n and_o guidance_n be_v to_o the_o same_o obedience_n which_o the_o scripture_n lead_v unto_o the_o spirit_n lead_v by_o and_o to_o the_o scripture_n never_o from_o it_o as_o the_o spirit_n in_o seducer_n do_v the_o three_o scripture_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 17._o god_n be_v that_o spirit_n vindicate_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 17._o vindicate_v what_o then_o then_o the_o spirit_n letter_n be_v god_n letter_n i_o can_v conclude_v or_o thus_o the_o write_a word_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o very_a write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o again_o god_n that_o give_v the_o letter_n give_v the_o spirit_n with_o it_o and_o by_o it_o with_o it_o even_o to_o those_o that_o yet_o be_v unbelieving_a and_o be_v ever_o resist_v the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o it_o and_o from_o it_o nehem._n 9_o 20._o act_n 7._o 51._o by_o it_n to_o those_o who_o he_o effectual_o prevent_v and_o call_v home_o to_o himself_o or_o build_v up_o act_v 8._o 35._o act_n 10._o 34._o with_o 44._o but_o r._n f._n his_o drift_n in_o quote_v the_o word_n above_o to_o make_v people_n believe_v that_o because_o god_n or_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o spirit_n as_o say_v that_o scripture_n therefore_o that_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o stand_a rule_n which_o follow_v as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v god_n be_v the_o lord_n therefore_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o his_o creature_n i_o shall_v for_o his_o learning_n and_o better_a improvement_n of_o that_o text_n turn_v the_o edge_n of_o his_o allegation_n against_o himself_o if_o that_o scripture_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v that_o spirit_n than_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n for_o i_o and_o he_o also_o to_o believe_v the_o lord_n be_v that_o spirit_n and_o if_o that_o scripture_n be_v not_o fall_v out_o of_o its_o authority_n it_o be_v a_o stand_a rule_n for_o we_o so_o to_o believe_v but_o that_o scripture_n say_v as_o much_o and_o r._n f._n run_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o as_o yet_o in_o force_n therefore_o that_o scripture_n be_v a_o stand_a rule_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o that_o truth_n and_o consequent_o other_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n for_o other_o truth_n and_o all_o scripture_n for_o all_o truth_n what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o what_o to_o practice_v a_o four_o argument_n seem_v to_o be_v draw_v from_o current_a experience_n but_o we_o follow_v god_n who_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v our_o guide_n and_o rule_v to_o wit_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n rep._n 1._o who_o experience_n be_v this_o who_o mean_n he_o by_o we_o if_o only_o himself_o and_o his_o companion_n who_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n then_o i_o deny_v they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o breathe_v forth_o the_o scripture_n and_o guide_a man_n to_o write_v they_o guides_z man_n to_o read_v hear_v believe_v and_o obey_v they_o as_o their_o rule_n if_o by_o we_o he_o mean_v all_o sober_a saint_n and_o godly_a conscientious_a reader_n not_o so_o in_o his_o opinion_n but_o real_o so_o and_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o i_o appeal_v to_o all_o such_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n who_o love_v the_o truth_n in_o sincerity_n whether_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n for_o their_o guide_n without_o or_o not_o rather_o with_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v the_o saint_n guide_v john_n 16._o 13._o but_o it_o be_v neither_o there_o say_v although_o vindicate_v john_n 16._o 13._o vindicate_v r._n f._n affirm_v it_o that_o christ_n appoint_v he_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n nor_o be_v he_o proper_o the_o rule_n but_o the_o giver_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o the_o guide_n unto_o and_o by_o the_o rule_n the_o schoolmaster_n which_o set_v the_o copy_n be_v not_o the_o copy_n but_o he_o guide_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o scholar_n to_o write_v after_o the_o copy_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n appoint_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v write_v for_o a_o rule_n and_o guide_v the_o saint_n to_o believe_v and_o live_v according_a to_o it_o yet_o will_v r._n f._n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o five_o reason_n lie_v in_o these_o word_n since_o he_o promise_v it_o as_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o rule_n since_o the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v as_o well_o as_o before_o sure_o if_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n before_o it_o be_v still_o the_o same_o rule_n as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o scripture_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o large_a measure_n do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o hinder_v the_o scripture_n from_o be_v a_o rule_n but_o the_o large_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n help_v towards_o the_o understanding_n of_o that_o rule_n for_o a_o clear_a and_o more_o gospellike_a administration_n and_o application_n 6._o reason_n if_o thou_o will_v have_v the_o letter_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n only_o than_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v follow_v according_a to_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o rep._n 1._o i_o use_v not_o the_o word_n only_a although_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n when_o christ_n refer_v to_o they_o luke_n 16._o be_v the_o only_a scripture_n extant_a and_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n for_o the_o present_a 2._o when_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n enlarge_v the_o scripture_n he_o alter_v not_o the_o rule_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o moses_n and_o christ_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v so_o to_o be_v follow_v that_o he_o who_o leave_v the_o one_o will_v forsake_v the_o other_o and_o he_o that_o love_v the_o one_o will_v cleave_v to_o the_o other_o have_v you_o believe_v moses_n say_v christ_n you_o will_v have_v believe_v i_o for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o but_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o his_o writing_n how_o shall_v you_o believe_v my_o word_n john_n 5._o 46_o 47._o and_o such_o be_v the_o harmony_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o one_o preach_v and_o consequent_o write_v not_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o the_o other_o do_v say_v shall_v come_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v etc._n etc._n act_v 26._o 22_o 23._o what_o if_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v after_o the_o old_a the_o matter_n contain_v in_o both_o be_v of_o the_o same_o concernment_n to_o believer_n as_o unbeliever_n what_o if_o paul_n give_v that_o godly_a exhortation_n be_v you_o vindicate_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o vindicate_v follower_n of_o i_o even_o as_o i_o be_o of_o christ_n be_v christ_n divide_v be_v not_o christ_n

be_v prove_v to_o be_v god_n but_o while_o he_o can_v and_o do_v go_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o and_o concern_v god_n his_o reveal_n be_v ad_fw-la placitum_fw-la when_o to_o who_o in_o what_o measure_n and_o in_o what_o way_n he_o please_v although_o the_o spirit_n know_v all_o thing_n infinite_o and_o therefore_o god_n reveal_v what_o he_o reveal_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n by_o his_o spirit_n yet_o to_o some_o he_o reveal_v nothing_o immediate_o too_o other_o he_o reveal_v but_o some_o thing_n or_o but_o something_o of_o every_o thing_n needful_a to_o consolation_n sanctification_n and_o salvation_n as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o 3._o as_o deep_a thing_n as_o the_o spirit_n have_v reveal_v they_o be_v all_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v one_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n revelation_n to_o give_v forth_o deep_a mystery_n in_o write_v and_o that_o as_o mysterious_o 2._o section_n 2._o as_o if_o it_o be_v by_o hieroglyphic_n stenography_n or_o character_n the_o spirit_n reveal_v by_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n cap._n 9_o and_o 10._o and_o 11._o deep_a thing_n than_o paul_n can_v fathom_v which_o make_v he_o cry_v out_o cap._n 11._o 33._o o_o the_o depth_n and_o the_o last_o piece_n of_o scripture_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n and_o he_o send_v and_o signify_v it_o by_o his_o angel_n unto_o his_o servant_n john_n that_o he_o shall_v write_v it_o to_o the_o church_n and_o leave_v it_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o scripture_n as_o a_o complete_a and_o sufficient_a rule_n not_o to_o be_v add_v unto_o nor_o to_o be_v substract_v from_o unless_o therefore_o r._n f._n will_v be_v liable_a to_o the_o plague_n threaten_v rev._n 22._o 18_o 19_o he_o must_v not_o bring_v in_o his_o un-written_a revelation_n no_o though_o they_o be_v un-written_a verity_n as_o any_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n to_o be_v add_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n book_n and_o from_o all_o that_o have_v be_v reply_v to_o he_o in_o this_o section_n i_o conclude_v he_o that_o deni_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v our_o rule_n deny_v they_o to_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o deny_v they_o or_o some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v a_o stand_a rule_n deny_v they_o or_o some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v no_o rule_n as_o if_o sometime_o they_o be_v a_o rule_n sometime_o not_o and_o he_o that_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v a_o more_o stand_a rule_n deni_v the_o scope_n and_o sense_n of_o christ_n word_n in_o luke_n 16._o 31._o and_o other_o place_n but_o such_o a_o denial_n we_o have_v from_o r._n f._n in_o the_o name_n of_o other_o of_o his_o judgement_n therefore_o thus_o far_o in_o stead_n of_o vindicate_v the_o scripture_n he_o with_o his_o fellow_n have_v contradict_v they_o section_n 2._o in_o my_o second_o section_n of_o their_o contradiction_n to_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o their_o authority_n i_o have_v quote_v francis_n howgil_n in_o his_o own_o phrase_n the_o scripture_n be_v other_o man_n word_n contrary_n to_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o r._n f._n 5._o f._n page_n 5._o tell_v i_o that_o by_o a_o piece_n of_o logic_n i_o will_v raise_v a_o false_a accusation_n against_o f._n h._n and_o make_v a_o false_a conclusion_n to_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o serve_v my_o own_o turn_n but_o can_v go_n the_o scripture_n not_o man_n word_n but_o go_n rep._n 1._o he_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o word_n i_o quote_v be_v the_o word_n of_o f._n howgil_n 2._o how_o do_v my_o logic_n make_v either_o the_o accusation_n or_o conclusion_n false_a the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v god_n i_o say_v as_o be_v the_o inspiration_n and_o because_o it_o be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n therefore_o it_o be_v and_o be_v know_v or_o prove_a to_o be_v his_o word_n as_o thus_o i_o make_v it_o out_o further_o and_o more_o plain_o that_o which_o be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n be_v not_o one_o man_n word_n or_o another_o but_o god_n word_n but_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n therefore_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n and_o not_o one_o man_n word_n or_o another_o what_o a_o under-valuing_a expression_n than_o be_v that_o of_o f._n h._n to_o call_v the_o scripture_n other_o man_n word_n and_o what_o chop-logic_n have_v we_o from_o r._n f._n holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v and_o spiritual_a man_n speak_v forth_o those_o word_n therefore_o they_o be_v word_n speak_v by_o the_o man_n of_o god_n this_o be_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la a_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o the_o same_o a_o delight_v to_o hear_v himself_o speak_v and_o a_o tire_a of_o his_o reader_n before_o he_o have_v read_v five_o page_n of_o his_o book_n 3._o why_o will_v r._n f._n yield_v one_o part_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o not_o the_o other_o he_o yield_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v give_v of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n why_o then_o yield_v he_o not_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o will_v continue_v to_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n and_o himself_o also_o while_o he_o join_v in_o confederacy_n with_o f._n h._n and_o speak_v disdainful_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n this_o man_n and_o that_o grant_v we_o that_o both_o of_o they_o f._n h._n and_o r._n f._n sometime_o alleviate_v that_o harsh_a expression_n as_o if_o not_o use_v in_o opposition_n to_o god_n but_o to_o we_o the_o scripture_n be_v other_o man_n word_n that_o speak_v they_o free_o say_v the_o one_o and_o they_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n other_o man_n that_o be_v holy_a and_o speak_v they_o free_o and_o not_o by_o you_o that_o be_v sinful_a and_o preach_v for_o hire_v say_v the_o other_o yet_o will_v they_o not_o confess_v they_o be_v speak_v by_o god_n and_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n nay_o r._n f._n page_n 4._o 21._o 4._o line_n 18_o and_o 21._o have_v before_o set_v the_o vision_n of_o ananias_n and_o paul_n in_o a_o comparative_a opposition_n to_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o prefer_v the_o former_a before_o the_o latter_a viz._n the_o scripture_n these_o be_v but_o the_o word_n of_o other_o man_n and_o the_o word_n of_o other_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o sow_v seed_n in_o man_n heart_n of_o alienation_n from_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o young_a man_n shall_v take_v heed_n to_o and_o cleanse_v his_o way_n by_o in_o youth_n which_o child_n shouldbe_v train_v up_o in_o from_o their_o childhood_n and_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v or_o forget_v when_o they_o be_v old_a such_o a_o contradict_a scope_n have_v all_o r._n f._n his_o pain_n take_v pag._n 6._o to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n be_v other_o man_n word_n and_o not_o i_o or_o they_o in_o scotland_n i_o will_v ask_v he_o what_o do_v the_o preacher_n eccl._n 1._o speak_v his_o own_o word_n or_o god_n but_o that_o he_o prevent_v the_o question_n by_o tell_v we_o 6._o we_o page_n 6._o king_n lemuel_n be_v a_o man_n and_o his_o mother_n who_o teach_v he_o the_o word_n he_o pen_v down_o prov._n 31._o be_v a_o woman_n and_o the_o song_n of_o song_n be_v solomon_n and_o he_o be_v a_o man_n cant._n 1._o what_o follow_v from_o hence_o therefore_o solomon_n word_n be_v not_o god_n word_n it_o better_a follow_v from_o r._n f._n his_o reason_n viz._n he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o not_o god_n then_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o we_o for_o we_o be_v man_n as_o they_o be_v that_o pen_v they_o and_o although_o we_o be_v not_o the_o penman_n we_o be_v the_o reader_n and_o god_n only_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o in_o a_o way_n of_o disparagement_n r._n f._n call_v a_o print_a bible_n and_o reason_v vain_o against_o our_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o neither_o do_v jeremiah_n nor_o any_o prophet_n or_o any_o apostle_n ever_o stand_v with_o a_o print_a bible_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o say_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v declare_v and_o speak_v without_o print_a bibles_n and_o before_o printing_n be_v invent_v rep._n 1._o they_o have_v a_o write_a bible_n or_o volume_n and_o do_v many_o from_o scripture_n to_o be_v read_v and_o preach_v from_o time_n speak_v out_o of_o that_o as_o always_o according_a to_o it_o exodus_fw-la 34._o 28._o with_o cap._n 35._o 1._o moses_n speak_v what_o be_v write_v on_o the_o mount_n upon_o the_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o deuter._n 31._o 19_o write_v you_o this_o song_n for_o you_o and_o teach_v it_o

the_o child_n of_o israel_n verse_n 22._o moses_n therefore_o write_v this_o song_n the_o same_o day_n and_o teach_v it_o they_o when_o jeremy_n can_v not_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o send_v baruch_n his_o scribe_n to_o read_v what_o be_v write_v from_o his_o mouth_n even_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 36._o 4_o 6._o 1._o 6._o see_v also_o jeremiah_n 28._o 1._o paul_n have_v his_o tertius_fw-la to_o write_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n cap._n 16._o 22._o and_o he_o order_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n to_o be_v read_v among_o they_o and_o that_o they_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v read_v also_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n col._n 4._o 16._o and_o read_v it_o be_v as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o they_o yea_o god_n have_v so_o honour_v his_o write_a bible_n that_o he_o have_v order_v as_o well_o the_o copy_n as_o the_o autographum_fw-la or_o the_o penmans_n own_o hand-writing_n to_o be_v his_o scripture_n also_o those_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n which_o the_o man_n of_o hezekiah_n copy_v out_o prov._n 25._o 1._o be_v as_o authentic_a as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n so_o be_v the_o copy_n which_o the_o king_n write_v out_o according_a to_o god_n command_n deut._n 17._o 18._o 2._o print_v be_v a_o rare_a invention_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n 927._o print_v invent_v betwixt_o the_o 1440_o &_o 1450_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n see_v mr._n fox_n vol._n 1._o p._n 927._o above_o two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o the_o benefit_n be_v sufficient_o note_v by_o mr._n fox_n hereby_o tongue_n be_v know_v knowledge_n grow_v judgement_n increase_v book_n be_v disperse_v the_o scripture_n be_v see_v the_o doctor_n be_v read_v story_n be_v open_v time_n compare_v truth_n discern_v falsehood_n detect_v and_o with_o the_o finger_n point_v and_o by_o the_o print_n of_o the_o bible_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v sound_v bibles_n the_o benefit_n of_o print_v and_o of_o print_a bibles_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o that_o with_o great_a expedition_n so_o many_o printing-presses_a of_o the_o bible_n so_o many_o clock-house_n against_o the_o high_a tower_n of_o antichrist_n none_o but_o papist_n have_v envy_v god_n people_n and_o christ_n preacher_n a_o print_a bible_n who_o be_v they_o that_o obstruct_v what_o they_o can_v the_o print_n of_o it_o in_o english_a in_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o day_n but_o the_o popish_a prelate_n and_o their_o creature_n the_o popish_a vicar_n of_o croyden_n caiaphas-like_a prophesy_v either_o we_o must_v root_v out_o print_v or_o print_v will_v root_v out_o we_o every_o good_a christian_a have_v be_v glad_a of_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o print_a bible_n when_o it_o come_v first_o out_o in_o our_o mother-language_n 3._o the_o late_a this_o mercy_n have_v be_v vouchsafe_v to_o have_v print_v bibles_n the_o great_a god_n favour_n to_o his_o people_n and_o the_o great_a their_o ingratitude_n who_o slight_a the_o mercy_n the_o great_a their_o pride_n who_o will_v rather_o have_v their_o own_o scribble_n in_o print_n than_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n who_o prefix_v to_o their_o writing_n as_o these_o quaker_n so_o call_v in_o many_o of_o their_o pamphlet_n this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o be_v against_o such_o a_o title_n to_o a_o print_a bible_n or_o such_o a_o preface_n before_o a_o sermon_n from_o a_o bible-text_n as_o this_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 4._o if_o the_o print_a bible_n be_v according_a to_o the_o original_a copy_n or_o a_o true_a extract_n or_o faithful_a translation_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v as_o warrantable_a to_o preach_v out_o of_o it_o as_o out_o of_o a_o write_a one_o for_o print_v be_v one_o kind_a of_o writing_n what_o be_v first_o write_v by_o a_o pen_n be_v after_o write_v by_o a_o stamp_n the_o press_n be_v but_o a_o handmaid_n to_o orthography_n or_o right-writing_n and_o a_o midwife_n to_o help_v forth_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o mind_n form_v at_o first_o by_o the_o pen._n but_o say_v r._n f._n 6._o f._n page_n 6._o if_o printing_n have_v not_o be_v invent_v what_o will_v you_o h●ve_v preach_v by_o that_o know_v not_o the_o word_n of_o life_n which_o be_v before_o write_v or_o print_v be_v rep._n 1._o the_o write_a copy_n be_v before_o those_o print_a and_o by_o the_o former_a only_a god_n servant_n preach_v till_o the_o latter_a come_v forth_o and_o according_a to_o those_o copy_n and_o volume_n of_o god_n book_n will_v i_o have_v preach_v 2._o those_o copy_n will_v have_v teach_v i_o as_o now_o they_o do_v that_o which_o r._n f._n have_v not_o learn_v by_o the_o print_a although_o he_o may_v learn_v it_o namely_o to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o essential_a word_n of_o life_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o scriptural_a the_o word_n of_o god_n essential_a scriptural_a scriptural_a word_n 3._o as_o the_o essential_a word_n be_v before_o the_o scriptural_a so_o he_o be_v before_o vision_n and_o revelation_n be_v give_v to_o man_n yea_o before_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n to_o receive_v they_o or_o a_o world_n for_o holy_a man_n or_o other_o to_o inhabit_v last_o as_o no_o true_a prophet_n or_o preacher_n ever_o reject_v a_o write_v or_o a_o print_a bible_n true_o so_o and_o so_o call_v no_o more_o have_v he_o deny_v it_o the_o title_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n never_o do_v the_o lord_n send_v such_o a_o ignorant_a prophet_n like_o j._n p._n at_o coggeshall_n to_o turn_v to_o the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o tell_v the_o people_n because_o ver_fw-la 13._o christ_n name_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o bible_n and_o scripture_n he_o pluck_v out_o of_o his_o pocket_n and_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o though_o false_a prophet_n pervert_v the_o print_a bible_n and_o use_v that_o sword_n of_o god_n to_o cut_v its_o own_o throat_n god_n faithful_a messenger_n and_o interpreter_n know_v how_o to_o handle_v it_o dexterous_o and_o faithful_o what_o be_v the_o chaff_n to_o the_o wheat_n say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 23._o 28._o what_o be_v man_n word_n our_o own_o or_o other_o man_n word_n to_o the_o lord_n what_o be_v a_o false_a interpretation_n or_o application_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o true_a section_n 3._o in_o answer_n to_o the_o three_o section_n r._n f._n ow_v john_n lawsons_n word_n which_o i_o have_v note_v viz._n w●_n have_v nothing_o to_o try_v man_n by_o but_o the_o letter_n the_o bible_n or_o write_v word_n which_o be_v natural_a and_o carnal_a with_o his_o own_o word_n your_o tryer_n be_v a_o chapter_n or_o verse_n of_o the_o scripture_n declaration_n and_o now_o upbraid_v we_o for_o have_v no_o better_a way_n to_o try_v man_n doctrine_n and_o spirit_n by_o than_o the_o letter_n rep._n by_o the_o letter_n or_o write_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o doctrine_n the_o scripture_n the_o tryer_n of_o doctrine_n be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n we_o do_v know_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n give_v his_o sense_n and_o mind_n by_o letter_n and_o word_n of_o scripture_n all_o along_o take_v one_o place_n with_o another_o and_o when_o man_n speak_v according_a to_o that_o word_n of_o scripture_n law_n and_o testimony_n isaiah_n 8._o 20._o which_o can_v clear_v isaiah_n 8._o 20●_n clear_v be_v but_o when_o they_o take_v the_o word_n in_o and_o with_o its_o true_a sense_n than_o they_o bring_v not_o man_n doctrine_n but_o god_n but_o if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o that_o word_n it_o be_v not_o because_o there_o be_v not_o light_v sufficient_a in_o the_o scripture-word_n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o that_o handle_v it_o and_o speak_v of_o it_o their_o heart_n be_v dark_a their_o judgement_n blind_a and_o ignorant_a and_o they_o bring_v not_o the_o spirit_n doctrine_n but_o their_o own_o as_o for_o instance_n r._n f._n if_o you_o will_v believe_v he_o without_o trial_n say_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n we_o speak_v according_a to_o it_o viz._n the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v light_n in_o we_o but_o fear_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v believe_v upon_o his_o own_o testimony_n he_o bring_v a_o verse_n of_o scripture_n for_o it_o 2_o cor._n vindicate_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 6_o vindicate_v 4._o 6._o where_n 1._o he_o allow_v that_o in_o himself_o which_o he_o condemn_v in_o we_o viz._n to_o make_v a_o chapter_n or_o verse_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o tryer_n 2._o he_o set_v that_o scripture_n in_o opposition_n to_o isaiah_n 8._o 20._o and_o while_o he_o pretend_v to_o speak_v according_a to_o law_n and_o testimony_n he_o pervert_v the_o testimony_n give_v by_o

paul_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o true_a gospel-minister_n and_o believer_n viz._n that_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o their_o heart_n for_o it_o be_v not_o paul_n scope_n to_o disparage_v scripture_n light_n the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o paul_n heart_n and_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o same_o light_n and_o god_n who_o shine_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o gospel-light_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ver_fw-la 4._o shine_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o same_o light_n 3._o it_o follow_v not_o because_o there_o be_v light_n in_o paul_n and_o such_o as_o he_o include_v with_o himself_o that_o there_o be_v light_n and_o the_o same_o light_n in_o r._n f._n and_o such_o as_o he_o include_v with_o himself_o nor_o do_v it_o appear_v to_o i_o and_o other_o that_o god_n shine_v in_o his_o or_o their_o heart_n who_o give_v a_o new_a and_o dark_a interpretation_n of_o that_o scripture_n as_o of_o other_o text_n for_o r._n f._n vindicate_v f._n page_n 6._o isaiah_n 8._o 20._o vindicate_v with_o j._n nayler_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o god_n etc._n etc._n now_o though_o the_o scripture_n do_v witness_n that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n jer._n 31._o 31._o heb._n 8._o 10_o 11._o yet_o that_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n law_n and_o testimony_n isaiah_n 8._o 20._o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o law_n and_o testimony_n write_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o touchstone_n of_o what_o man_n speak_v as_o a_o doctrine_n teach_v from_o god_n but_o if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n write_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o god_n book_n it_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o teach_v of_o god_n or_o that_o the_o scripture_n write_v without_o be_v not_o write_v within_o their_o heart_n for_o what_o be_v write_v by_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v consonant_n and_o agreeable_a to_o what_o he_o have_v write_v in_o his_o book_n and_o it_o never_o teach_v any_o man_n to_o call_v the_o bible_n or_o write_v word_n as_o john_n lawson_n call_v it_o natural_a and_o carnal_a this_o i_o say_v be_v to_o blaspheme_v the_o scripture_n here_o r._n f._n ibid._n f._n ibid._n take_v i_o up_o as_o one_o not_o regard_v what_o i_o say_v and_o as_o ignorant_a of_o what_o the_o scripture_n say_v concern_v the_o same_o which_o speak_v of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n rep._n must_v the_o write_a word_n or_o god_n holy_a scripture_n be_v natural_a and_o carnal_a because_o it_o speak_v of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n he_o may_v as_o well_o imagine_v and_o affirm_v because_o it_o speak_v of_o type_n figure_n and_o shadow_n therefore_o it_o be_v all_o but_o typical_a and_o a_o shadow_n when_o the_o apostle_n open_v apostle_n heb_fw-mi 7._o 16._o open_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n according_a to_o which_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o law-levitical_a be_v make_v but_o not_o so_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n he_o be_v treat_v of_o the_o ceremony_n now_o abolish_v spiritual_a the_o scripture_n not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a which_o be_v law_n of_o thing_n weak_a and_o frail_a as_o all_o flesh_n be_v consider_v in_o themselves_o not_o last_v and_o abide_v he_o give_v not_o the_o title_n of_o carnal_a and_o natural_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o j._n l._n and_o r._n f._n do_v nor_o be_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n as_o scripture_n which_o be_v all_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a in_o its_o pedigree_n proper_a scope_n energy_n and_o virtue_n but_o he_o call_v the_o ceremony_n mention_v in_o scripture_n carnal_a i._n e._n as_o to_o the_o material_n appoint_v in_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n they_o be_v outward_a bodily_a weak_a dead_a thing_n of_o themselves_o this_o make_v the_o scripture_n no_o more_o carnal_a then_o because_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v earthy_a or_o of_o esau_n the_o profane_a therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v profane_a section_n 4._o to_o my_o four_o section_n r._n f._n god_n f._n page_n 7._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v no_o more_o but_o this_o which_o be_v too_o much_o unless_o it_o be_v better_a thou_o can_v with_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v scrape_v together_o prove_v that_o it_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v eternal_a life_n and_o so_o the_o word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n john_n 1._o 1._o rep._n 1._o i_o have_v indeed_o collect_v several_a scripture_n isaiah_n 8._o 20._o isaiah_n 6._o with_o act_n 28._o 25_o 26._o john_n 10._o 34_o 35._o psalm_n 82._o 6._o ephes_n 6._o 17._o but_o it_o be_v a_o unhandsome_a and_o reproachful_a expression_n put_v upon_o my_o collect_v and_o compare_v scripture_n with_o scripture_n for_o he_o to_o call_v it_o scrape_v together_o 2._o my_o collation_n be_v not_o to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n i._n e._n the_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o essential_a word_n speak_v of_o john_n 1._o 1._o but_o insomuch_o as_o jam._n nayler_n put_v we_o to_o clear_v john_n 1._o 1._o clear_v prove_v the_o letter_n be_v call_v the_o word_n in_o plain_a word_n and_o that_o then_o there_o be_v two_o word_n i_o show_v that_o this_o phrase_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v take_v two_o way_n in_o scripture_n sometime_o for_o christ_n himself_o the_o essential_a word_n of_o the_o father_n sometime_o for_o the_o scriptural_a word_n itself_o which_o be_v evidence_v by_o my_o aforesaid_a collection_n what_o trifle_v and_o absurdity_n be_v it_o in_o r._n f._n to_o call_v for_o the_o prove_v of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v as_o not_o be_v affirm_v by_o i_o or_o any_o other_o that_o i_o know_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n speak_v of_o john_n 1._o 1._o but_o the_o scripture_n or_o inspire_v write_v create_a word_n do_v there_o as_o elsewhere_o speak_v of_o the_o essential_a uncreated_a word_n as_o a_o man_n tongue_n pen_n or_o secretary_n do_v speak_v of_o himself_o open_v ephes_n 6._o 17._o open_v that_o last_o scripture_n i_o quote_v ephes_n 6._o 17._o one_o will_v think_v be_v enough_o to_o convince_v gainsayer_n where_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o piece_n of_o spiritual_a armour_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o mean_v the_o apostle_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n the_o scripture_n put_v into_o the_o hand_n and_o mouth_n of_o christian_n no_o carnal_a but_o a_o spiritual_a weapon_n mighty_a through_o the_o spirit_n to_o run_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o error_n and_o to_o cut_v asunder_o temptation_n and_o to_o repel_v the_o tempter_n christ_n himself_o make_v this_o use_n of_o it_o against_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n mat._n 5._o against_o the_o sadducee_n mat._n 22._o 31_o 32._o and_o against_o the_o devil_n mat._n 4._o 4_o 7_o 10_o ver_fw-la once_o the_o devil_n have_v scripture_n in_o his_o mouth_n but_o christ_n have_v it_o thrice_o in_o his_o mouth_n it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v write_v and_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o satan_n at_o this_o as_o all_o other_o weapon_n here_o the_o very_a power_n of_o the_o write_a letter_n put_v to_o flight_v the_o adversary_n and_o if_o j._n n._n or_o r._n f._n will_v read_v over_o and_o over_o the_o 119_o psalm_n they_o will_v find_v matter_n enough_o to_o cure_v their_o contradiction_n spirit_n who_o be_v more_o nice_a than_o wise_a in_o abstain_v from_o scripture-expression_n or_o attribute_v to_o they_o their_o due_a title_n there_o they_o will_v find_v that_o holy_a david_n profess_v his_o zealous_a affection_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o scripture_n use_v this_o phrase_n of_o thy_o word_n above_o thirty_o time_n plain_o enough_o and_o yet_o elegant_o also_o let_v their_o conscience_n answer_v be_v not_o thy_o word_n as_o much_o as_o god_n be_v word_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o god_n write_v word_n the_o scripture_n as_o of_o what_o be_v according_a thereunto_o be_v clear_a in_o that_o he_o call_v the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n the_o statute_n of_o god_n o_fw-la teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n etc._n etc._n near_o twenty_o time_n now_o god_n statute_n be_v his_o stand_a law_n or_o rule_n put_v into_o writing_n as_o all_o the_o statute_n of_o england_n be_v upon_o record_n write_v down_o in_o book_n section_n 5._o i_o have_v charge_v it_o as_o another_o contradiction_n of_o they_o to_o the_o act_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o saint_n act_v scripture_n itself_o in_o that_o they_o say_v the_o saint_n ground_n of_o act_v be_v not_o the_o outward_a letter_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o

the_o old_a and_o new_a testament-scripture_n thence_o to_o suck_v and_o draw_v for_o their_o refreshment_n preservation_n and_o consolation_n but_o such_o curse_a stepdame_n have_v we_o now_o spring_v up_o who_o will_v wean_v every_o newborn_a babe_n from_o any_o further_a taste_v of_o scripture-milk_n it_o must_v be_v no_o ground_n of_o their_o act_n then_o no_o mean_n of_o their_o growth_n no_o food_n to_o they_o at_o all_o nay_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o seed_n instrumental_o to_o beget_v they_o as_o not_o milk_n to_o nourish_v they_o 3._o they_o that_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v in_o any_o good_a sense_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o saint_n act_v in_o effect_n deny_v they_o to_o be_v god_n scripture_n and_o christ_n scripture_n for_o either_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v stamp_v upon_o they_o or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v then_o by_o their_o authority_n may_v and_o aught_o the_o saint_n to_o act_n if_o it_o be_v not_o then_o be_v they_o but_o humane_a and_o not_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n but_o let_v we_o examine_v what_o r._n f._n say_v for_o himself_o book_n himself_o 2_o pag._n of_o his_o epist_n and_o 7._o p._n of_o his_o book_n and_o man_n of_o his_o judgement_n the_o lord_n god_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o saint_n act_v as_o it_o be_v former_o isa_n 48._o 16_o 17._o for_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v send_v i_o and_o the_o lord_n vindicate_v isaiah_n 48._o 16_o 17._o clear_v &_o vindicate_v teach_v his_o that_o he_o so_o send_v to_o profit_v rep._n 1._o so_o read_v he_o or_o write_v i_o must_v not_o say_v wre_v lest_o i_o retort_v but_o the_o word_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o people_n or_o church_n and_o true_o thus_o read_v which_o teach_v thou_o to_o profit_v the_o prophet_n have_v more_o extraordinary_a impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o the_o saint_n in_o ordinary_a for_o their_o act_n 2._o one_o way_n whereby_o god_n then_o teach_v and_o now_o teach_v his_o people_n to_o profit_n be_v by_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o write_a rule_n ver_fw-la 18._o o_o that_o thou_o have_v hearken_v to_o my_o commandment_n which_o they_o have_v in_o writing_n from_o god_n before_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o the_o spirit_n send_v isaiah_n to_o they_o christ_n who_o come_v with_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o receive_v it_o not_o by_o measure_n come_v with_o the_o scripture_n teach_v the_o people_n and_o his_o disciple_n how_o to_o profit_v by_o they_o luke_n 4._o 18._o matth._n 5._o luke_n 24._o 27._o and_o as_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o which_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 7._o r._n f._n allege_v in_o vindicate_v 1_o cor_n 12._o 7._o vindicate_v part_n so_o be_v all_o the_o scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o any_o teacher_n if_o he_o do_v not_o manifest_v his_o doctrine_n from_o or_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n when_o require_v so_o to_o do_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o god_n ever_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o such_o a_o teacher_n who_o do_v manifest_o or_o covert_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o spirit_n fly_v from_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n never_o teach_v any_o scripture_n the_o property_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o speak_v dishonourble_o or_o diminish_o of_o his_o write_a word_n but_o to_o give_v unto_o the_o scripture_n what_o be_v its_o due_a viz._n that_o they_o be_v god_n holy_a scripture_n rom._n 1._o 2._o able_a to_o make_v a_o child_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o and_o give_v for_o 17._o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n pastor_n or_o teacher_n and_o other_o by_o their_o ministry_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n and_o unto_o the_o spirit_n what_o be_v his_o due_a spirit_n the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o spirit_n prerogative_n to_o work_v by_o the_o scripture_n when_o and_o upon_o who_o he_o please_v to_o their_o save_a profit_n but_o haply_o i_o may_v have_v spare_v this_o pain_n in_o reference_n to_o r._n f._n though_o other_o have_v need_n of_o it_o because_o in_o his_o epistle_n he_o have_v this_o passage_n the_o scripture_n in_o the_o letter_n only_o be_v not_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o the_o believer_n faith_n as_o they_o in_o scotland_n affirm_v for_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o little_a yield_n that_o they_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o saint_n act_v though_o not_o only_o if_o in_o any_o good_a sense_n he_o will_v grant_v they_o to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o believer_n faith_n he_o must_v in_o that_o act_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o believer_n faith_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o saint_n act_v sense_n yield_v they_o to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o saint_n act_v for_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o believer_n be_v all_o one_o and_o all_o act_n of_o holiness_n in_o general_n as_o of_o any_o particular_a grace_n spring_n from_o the_o same_o root_n that_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n do_v and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o same_o groundwork_n that_o be_v lay_v by_o god_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o faith_n and_o its_o act_n only_o i_o must_v advertise_v he_o and_o other_o that_o i_o know_v none_o in_o scotland_n that_o so_o affirm_v or_o express_v themselves_o as_o he_o speak_v they_o may_v say_v and_o say_v true_o that_o the_o letter_n i._n e._n the_o scripture_n which_o never_o be_v without_o their_o true_a sense_n nor_o without_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o they_o though_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_v to_o every_o one_o that_o read_v they_o nor_o a_o like_a manifestation_n give_v at_o all_o time_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o only_a visible_a and_o legible_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n as_o all_o sound_a protestant_n have_v hitherto_o maintain_v this_o truth_n against_o the_o papist_n and_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o sound_a mind_n in_o this_o british_a isle_n as_o in_o all_o europe_n and_o the_o world_n have_v from_o god_n authority_n stamp_v upon_o the_o scripture_n assert_v they_o to_o be_v a_o true_a ground_n of_o the_o believer_n faith_n which_o r._n f._n weak_o deny_v epist_n deny_v epist_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o faith_n whereas_o the_o affirmative_a be_v hereby_o the_o more_o strong_o prove_v for_o the_o true_a adequate_a or_o proportionable_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o faith_n but_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a adequate_a object_n of_o faith_n therefore_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o faith_n and_o thus_o again_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o faith_n than_o the_o scripture_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o write_a truth_n be_v a_o true_a ground_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o the_o man_n be_v honest_a i_o may_v build_v upon_o his_o word_n so_o if_o christ_n be_v true_a and_o truth_n itself_o his_o word_n be_v true_a and_o the_o truth_n as_o his_o father_n word_n be_v john_n 17._o 17._o when_o write_v down_o for_o a_o more_o certain_a ground_n as_o to_o we_o and_o our_o act_n then_o if_o but_o speak_v in_o the_o air_n or_o to_o the_o ear_n let_v r._n f._n therefore_o or_o all_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n if_o he_o have_v none_o hear_v the_o scripture_n speak_v for_o itself_o and_o hear_v christ_n together_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o scripture_n prov._n 22._o 19_o 20_o 21._o that_o thy_o trust_n urge_v prov._n 22._o 19_o 20_o 21._o open_v and_o urge_v may_v be_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v make_v know_v to_o thou_o this_o day_n even_o to_o thou_o here_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o faith_n lay_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o what_o be_v it_o his_o make_v know_v of_o what_o have_v not_o i_o write_v to_o thou_o excellent_a thing_n in_o counsel_n and_o knowledge_n here_o be_v excellent_a matter_n make_v know_v as_o a_o ground_n of_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o here_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o revelation_n by_o writing_n have_v not_o i_o write_v wherefore_o that_o i_o may_v make_v thou_o know_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n behold_v the_o manner_n of_o make_v know_v a_o ground_n also_o of_o certainty_n of_o knowledge_n and_o consequent_o of_o faith_n for_o a_o man_n self_n and_o it_o follow_v that_o thou_o may_v answer_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o they_o that_o send_v unto_o thou_o lo_o here_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o embassy_n and_o message_n for_o other_o

have_v speak_v all_o his_o sense_n under_o the_o word_n which_o he_o direct_v holy_a man_n to_o express_v his_o mind_n by_o and_o therefore_o without_o go_v forth_o of_o scripture_n to_o any_o private_a spirit_n the_o true_a and_o sure_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v obtain_v which_o if_o first_o we_o know_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o we_o may_v confident_o be_v persuade_v still_o to_o take_v heed_n thereunto_o as_o unto_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n and_o as_o a_o help_n in_o all_o our_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n but_o j._n nayler_n think_v this_o a_o blind_a absurdity_n for_o say_v 30._o discovery_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 30._o he_o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n be_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n then_o that_o which_o peter_n hear_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n who_o speak_v but_o dark_o of_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o see_v his_o day_n must_v be_v a_o more_o sure_a testimony_n than_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v eye-witness_n and_o the_o word_n of_o book_n a_o more_o sure_a word_n than_o the_o voice_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o immediate_a voice_n of_o god_n rep._n all_o this_o grant_v but_o the_o testimony_n of_o prophetical_a write_n to_o be_v god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o scripture-book_n to_o be_v god_n book_n and_o his_o word_n may_v and_o do_v follow_v without_o any_o absurdity_n at_o all_o for_o 1._o although_o the_o apostle_n preach_v be_v as_o infallible_o true_a as_o the_o prophet_n writing_n in_o themselves_o yet_o as_o to_o man_n and_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o then_o to_o the_o gentile_a and_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o capacity_n our_o reception_n and_o retention_n of_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n writing_n be_v and_o be_v still_o more_o sure_a yea_o the_o apostle_n writing_n such_o as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n move_v they_o to_o write_v and_o have_v order_v to_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v in_o the_o forename_a respect_n a_o more_o sure_a word_n than_o their_o preach_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n persuade_v the_o jew_n act_n 28._o 23._o both_o out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n 2._o although_o god_n immediate_a voice_n from_o heaven_n have_v as_o infallible_a certainty_n as_o when_o he_o order_v his_o mind_n to_o be_v write_v yet_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o frailty_n and_o the_o abovementioned_a case_n his_o write_a word_n be_v more_o sure_a to_o we_o and_o we_o have_v it_o so_o leave_v upon_o record_n for_o our_o constant_a use_n let_v not_o then_o j._n nayler_n 30._o nayler_n discovery_n etc._n etc._n as_o above_o pag._n 30._o mislead_v the_o simple_a with_o great_a swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n concern_v our_o blindness_n about_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n as_o the_o sure_a word_n and_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n exclude_v thereby_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n from_o be_v the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n and_o the_o sure_a testimony_n of_o jesus_n for_o jesus_n christ_n appoint_v john_n to_o write_v because_o the_o word_n he_o send_v and_o signify_v to_o he_o by_o the_o angel_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a and_o when_o the_o angel_n observe_v what_o john_n be_v about_o viz._n to_o worship_v he_o rev._n 19_o 10._o he_o forbid_v vindicate_v rev._n 19_o 10._o vindicate_v he_o upon_o two_o reason_n 1._o he_o be_v his_o fellow-servant_n and_o of_o the_o brethren_n that_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n 2._o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o john_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n as_o well_o as_o the_o angel_n though_o not_o so_o immediate_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n so_o have_v all_o they_o who_o have_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o john_n revelation_n though_o they_o receive_v it_o not_o by_o the_o angel_n as_o john_n do_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v with_o john_n as_o with_o other_o when_o he_o write_v and_o he_o that_o have_v a_o last_o rev._n 3._o last_o ear_n be_v command_v to_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o that_o write_a word_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n immediate_o give_v and_o receive_v be_v have_v in_o it_o and_o carry_v with_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n as_o that_o testimony_n which_o be_v immediate_o give_v and_o receive_v all_o they_o that_o call_v off_o from_o the_o mediate_a testimony_n may_v boast_v of_o the_o immediate_a but_o do_v not_o discover_v it_o let_v not_o j._n nayler_n 33._o nayler_n saul_n errand_n to_o damascus_n pag._n 33._o again_o upbraid_v we_o with_o his_o ignorant_a question_n where_o read_v thou_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o a_o write_a word_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v say_v where_o read_v thou_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o scripture_n let_v not_o j._n parnel_n 3_o parnel_n christ_n exalt_v etc._n etc._n p_o 3_o further_o revile_v we_o with_o dote_v upon_o the_o scripture_n without_o with_o our_o dark_a mind_n when_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v read_v 27._o read_v act_n 13_o 27._o and_o preach_v upon_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n every_o sabbath_n day_n as_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n and_o as_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n for_o our_o daily_a use_n than_o his_o immediate_a voice_n from_o heaven_n let_v he_o not_o heap_v up_o scripture_n to_o press_v the_o scripture_n to_o death_n let_v he_o not_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v we_o will_v take_v the_o authority_n from_o christ_n because_o we_o own_o christ_n authority_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o acknowledge_v they_o as_o instrumental_a unto_o christ_n save_v enlighten_v of_o we_o guide_v quicken_a rule_v of_o we_o let_v he_o beware_v of_o despise_a scripture_n lest_o he_o sin_v more_o wilful_o after_o his_o first_o conviction_n by_o the_o scripture_n he_o that_o will_v set_v christ_n upon_o his_o throne_n as_o he_o pretend_v to_o do_v must_v not_o take_v the_o sceptre_n the_o scripture_n and_o what_o be_v preach_v faithful_o from_o thence_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n this_o do_v j._n parnel_n with_o r._n f._n and_o that_o generation_n of_o man_n who_o have_v learn_v as_o they_o imagine_v beyond_o the_o scripture-light_n and_o need_v neither_o man_n nor_o scripture_n to_o teach_v they_o yet_o i_o will_v unteach_v their_o misinterpretation_n of_o scripture_n as_o they_o fall_v in_o my_o way_n that_o people_n may_v not_o further_o be_v delude_v but_o undeceived_a in_o that_o one_o sheet_n of_o paper_n etc._n paper_n christ_n exalt_v etc._n etc._n j._n parnel_n have_v put_v the_o conception_n and_o imagination_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n upon_o ten_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o he_o have_v disparage_v all_o the_o scripture_n at_o once_o in_o more_o than_o one_o passage_n christ_n he_o say_v page_n 1_o be_v that_o lamp_n to_o david_n foot_n psalm_n 119._o 105._o vindicate_v psal_n 119._o 105_o vindicate_v and_o that_o light_n unto_o his_o path_n christ_n indeed_o give_v that_o word_n to_o david_n which_o be_v his_o lamp_n and_o light_n but_o david_n speak_v not_o there_o of_o christ_n person_n but_o of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o pen_n give_v several_a title_n unto_o throughout_o the_o psalm_n the_o word_n which_o david_n speak_v of_o be_v call_v and_o be_v as_o call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o precept_n or_o commandment_n statute_n testimony_n and_o judgement_n christ_n person_n be_v not_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n beside_o what_o ver_fw-la 105._o be_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n thy_o word_n be_v ver_fw-la 103_o 57_o 139._o in_o the_o plural_a number_n thy_o word_n christ_n person_n be_v not_o two_o or_o many_o but_o one_o david_n therefore_o be_v commend_v that_o which_o j._n p._n be_v disparage_v the_o write_v and_o declarative_a word_n of_o god_n again_o page_n 2._o he_o appli_v jer._n 20._o 9_o and_o 23._o 29._o in_o the_o like_a manner_n to_o christ_n person_n when_o as_o the_o vindicate_v section_n 6._o jer._n 20._o 9_o and_o 23._o 19_o vindicate_v prophet_n speak_v of_o christ_n doctrine_n his_o word_n or_o message_n of_o doctrine_n which_o god_n give_v i_o to_o deliver_v be_v in_o my_o heart_n as_o a_o burn_a fire_n etc._n etc._n which_o i_o can_v no_o long_o forbear_v from_o declare_v it_o and_o be_v not_o my_o word_n like_o as_o a_o fire_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o like_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n by_o god_n word_n here_o be_v mean_v god_n saithful_a doctrine_n which_o must_v be_v speak_v faithful_o ver_fw-la 28._o then_o it_o have_v the_o power_n of_o a_o purge_a fire_n and_o of_o a_o batter_a hammer_n vindicate_v

heb._n 4._o 12._o and_o rom._n 10_o 8._o vindicate_v heb._n 4._o 12._o the_o word_n of_o god_n quick_a and_o powerful_a etc._n etc._n be_v the_o word_n preach_v ver_fw-la 2._o or_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o read_v and_o hear_v open_v if_o one_o verse_n may_v interpret_v another_o rom._n 10._o 8._o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o etc._n etc._n this_o place_n with_o the_o former_a must_v needs_o be_v christ_n within_o man_n not_o the_o scripture_n without_o as_o j._n p._n think_v because_o the_o apostle_n direct_v the_o mind_n of_o people_n within_o they_o from_o look_v without_o whereas_o let_v people_n look_v into_o deut._n 30._o 14._o from_o whence_o the_o apostle_n quote_v it_o and_o compare_v that_o 14._o ver_fw-la with_o the_o 11._o and_o they_o will_v find_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o word_n of_o a_o gospel-command_a build_v upon_o a_o gospel-promise_n for_o this_o commandment_n of_o return_v and_o obey_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n ver_fw-la 6._o of_o heart-circumcision_a be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o neither_o be_v it_o far_o off_o it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n nor_o beyond_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o word_n be_v very_o nigh_o thou_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o may_v do_v it_o which_o paul_n expound_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o comprehend_v the_o promise_n for_o and_o to_o believe_v and_o the_o precept_n of_o believe_v write_v preach_v hear_v and_o mix_v in_o the_o heart_n with_o faith_n that_o scripture_n 1_o john_n 2._o 27._o have_v no_o such_o meaning_n vindicate_v 1_o john_n 2_o 27._o vindicate_v as_o to_o exclude_v scripture-teaching_a and_o ministers-teaching_a and_o as_o if_o he_o that_o have_v the_o anoint_v be_v come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o man_n teach_v as_o j._n p._n express_v it_o page_v 3._o but_o only_o that_o we_o who_o have_v the_o anoint_v which_o be_v not_o christ_n as_o he_o gloss_v for_o the_o unction_n or_o anoint_v be_v from_o christ_n god_n holy_a one_o ver_fw-la 20._o but_o that_o participation_n of_o christ_n oil_n and_o eyesalve_n of_o christ_n grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v teach_v we_o better_a thing_n or_o in_o a_o better_a manner_n but_o as_o the_o anoint_v teach_v we_o the_o word_n include_v both_o inward_a and_o outward_a teach_n and_o teacher_n and_o exclude_v none_o but_o seducer_n ver_fw-la 26._o of_o who_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n have_v no_o need_n at_o all_o in_o judea_n england_n essex_n or_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n isaiah_n 30._o 20._o make_v not_o mention_v of_o christ_n or_o but_o any_o vindicate_v isa_n 30._o 20._o vindicate_v one_o true_a teacher_n but_o of_o teacher_n mean_v the_o true_a prophet_n and_o priest_n that_o teach_v the_o good_a knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o in_o jehoshaphats_n day_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v remove_v into_o a_o corner_n but_o the_o lord_n people_n shall_v see_v they_o and_o have_v with_o they_o as_o be_v promise_v ver_fw-la 21._o a_o word_n behind_o they_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n god_n spirit_n shall_v prompt_v suggest_v and_o set_v home_o that_o which_o be_v outward_o teach_v upon_o their_o heart_n at_o every_o turn_n and_o upon_o every_o occasion_n how_o do_v our_o essex_n seducer_n vindicate_v seducer_n christ_n exalt_v pag._n 4._o john_n 15._o 5._o &_o phil_n 4._o 13._o vindicate_v gloss_n upon_o john_n 15._o 5._o and_o philip._n 4._o 13._o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o by_o he_o we_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n without_o the_o help_n of_o scripture_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o without_o be_v this_o to_o own_o scripture_n in_o its_o place_n as_o the_o title_n pretend_v to_o put_v it_o quite_o out_o of_o all_o place_n and_o office_n or_o service_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n battle_n and_o a_o christian_a warfare_n in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o auxiliary_a or_o of_o any_o help_n and_o use_v when_o as_o christ_n john_n 15._o 3._o tell_v his_o disciple_n they_o be_v clean_o through_o the_o word_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o word_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v be_v according_a to_o what_o be_v write_v psalm_n 119._o 9_o wherewithal_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n by_o take_v heed_n thereunto_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n do_v not_o paul_n write_v that_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n for_o their_o strengthen_n and_o do_v not_o apollo_n act_v 18._o 27_o 28._o help_v they_o much_o who_o have_v believe_v through_o grace_n show_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n last_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o these_o instance_n of_o j._n p._n how_o ignorant_o and_o rash_o do_v he_o twice_o quote_v clear_v quote_v page_z 4_o &_o 6_o jer_n 5._o 31._o vindicate_v and_o clear_v jer._n 5._o 31._o as_o 17._o as_o r._n f._n in_o his_o truth_n clear_v p_o 3._o and_o j._n w._n in_o his_o enmity_n between_o the_o two_o seed_n pag._n 17._o other_o of_o his_o sect_n frequent_o the_o priest_n bear_v rule_v by_o their_o mean_n with_o a_o glance_a gloss_n at_o minister_n gain_v and_o maintenance_n as_o if_o by_o mean_v there_o be_v mean_v outward_a estate_n wealth_n live_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o their_o be_v understand_v their_o own_o lucre_n when_o as_o the_o affix_v or_o pronoun_n there_o relate_v too_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o mean_v be_v no_o more_o intend_v but_o endeavour_n or_o procurement_n of_o their_o false_a message_n and_o pretence_n to_o extraordinary_a mission_n the_o priest_n bear_v rule_n as_o false_o and_o corrupt_o as_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v false_o and_o unsound_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v by_o their_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o prophet_n false_a counsel_n and_o pretend_a authority_n as_o 2_o sam._n 14._o 19_o be_v not_o the_o hand_n of_o joab_n with_o thou_o in_o all_o this_o have_v thou_o not_o do_v this_o by_o joabs_n mean_n or_o counsel_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o priest_n be_v so_o imperious_a and_o the_o people_n cheat_v by_o the_o false_a prophet_n love_v to_o have_v it_o so_o the_o edge_n of_o this_o scripture_n may_v be_v turn_v against_o our_o present_a seducer_n thus_o the_o quake_a prophet_n prophesy_v false_o and_o romish_a priest_n shroud_v themselves_o under_o their_o new_a stamp_a doctrine_n god_n know_v how_o much_o they_o have_v influence_n how_o soon_o they_o may_v bear_v rule_n by_o these_o prophet_n mean_n and_o many_o people_n who_o go_v for_o god_n people_n love_v to_o have_v it_o so_o and_o what_o will_v you_o do_v in_o the_o end_n thereof_o when_o prophet_n priest_n and_o people_n have_v confederate_o band_v themselves_o against_o the_o true_a prophet_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o our_o new_a prophet_n be_v not_o a_o true_a one_o hear_v one_o line_n or_o two_o more_o of_o his_o 4._o his_o christ_n exalt_v etc._n etc._n p._n 4._o sheet_n and_o judge_v of_o his_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n he_o christ_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o he_o be_v the_o light_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o he_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o guide_n and_o teacher_n and_o judge_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o but_o a_o declaration_n of_o he_o to_o be_v so_o be_v christ_n think_v you_o exalt_v upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o scripture_n and_o be_v they_o not_o raze_v at_o the_o foundation_n when_o as_o they_o shall_v neither_o be_v the_o word_n nor_o light_n nor_o rule_n nor_o guide_n nor_o teacher_n nor_o judge_n will_v that_o salve_v all_o that_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v so_o when_o as_o the_o but_o be_v sufficient_o undervalue_v be_v they_o but_o a_o declaration_n of_o christ_n scripture_n christ_n speak_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v so_o do_v they_o not_o declare_v of_o themselves_o also_o or_o do_v not_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n declare_v in_o they_o and_o of_o they_o what_o they_o be_v as_o what_o himself_o be_v do_v they_o declare_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o word_n and_o be_v not_o they_o the_o word_n of_o that_o declaration_n be_v christ_n the_o live_a word_n and_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 3._o 2._o the_o lively_a oracle_n act_n 7._o 38._o do_v they_o declare_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n and_o have_v he_o not_o put_v of_o his_o light_n into_o the_o scripture_n for_o our_o enlighten_v scripture_n christ_n enlighten_v by_o the_o scripture_n psalm_n 19_o 8._o whatsoever_o do_v make_v manifest_a be_v light_a ephes_n 5._o 13._o the_o scripture_n declare_v and_o make_v as_o manifest_v as_o the_o light_n in_o a_o dark_a

night_n where_o our_o heart_n be_v most_o obscure_a and_o in_o some_o place_n as_o the_o light_n at_o noonday_n they_o shine_v with_o their_o light_n upon_o every_o man_n conscience_n that_o read_v they_o every_o book_n and_o chapter_n be_v a_o lightsome_a book_n and_o chapter_n be_v not_o our_o eye_n more_o than_o purblind_a every_o verse_n be_v a_o little_a vessel_n of_o light_n yea_o how_o great_a and_o how_o much_o light_n in_o some_o one_o line_n or_o a_o few_o letter_n as_o in_o john_n 10._o 30._o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o and_o in_o that_o rom._n 5._o 6._o when_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o strength_n christ_n die_v etc._n etc._n do_v it_o exalt_v christ_n to_o call_v he_o our_o rule_n and_o then_o deny_v it_o to_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n exalt_v he_o high_o and_o call_v he_o scripture_n christ_n rule_v by_o the_o scripture_n our_o rule-giver_n or_o lawgiver_n which_o come_v all_o to_o one_o and_o it_o exalt_v itself_o or_o be_v exalt_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v canonical_a or_o our_o canon_n and_o rule_n gal._n 6._o 17._o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a open_v gal._n 6._o 17._o open_v to_o this_o rule_n in_o the_o whole_a epistle_n and_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o if_o any_o say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o new_a creature_n as_o our_o rule_n i_o conceive_v they_o be_v mistake_v for_o 1._o the_o new_a creature_n be_v too_o narrow_a for_o a_o rule_n nor_o of_o authority_n enough_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n it_o be_v but_o imperfect_a here_o as_o to_z degree_n of_o renew_a quality_n and_o one_o christian_n have_v more_o another_o less_o none_o be_v gradual_o perfect_a 2._o the_o new_a creature_n be_v subordinate_a and_o subject_a to_o rule_v the_o old_a man_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v subject_a if_o the_o new_a be_v not_o nothing_o in_o a_o christian_n be_v regulate_v and_o then_o he_o will_v not_o be_v find_v a_o christian_n if_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v subject_a it_o be_v to_o christ_n the_o king_n and_o his_o law_n if_o it_o be_v regulate_v it_o be_v by_o a_o declare_a rule_n which_o be_v the_o write_a word_n rom._n 7._o 25._o ay_o say_v paul_n at_o that_o time_n a_o new_a creature_n do_v serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o that_o rule_n he_o speak_v of_o to_o the_o galatian_n and_o who_o so_o walk_v according_a to_o it_o peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o be_v christ_n scripture_n christ_n guide_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n our_o guide_n he_o guide_v we_o by_o the_o scripture_n without_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o and_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o within_o our_o heart_n be_v christ_n our_o teacher_n and_o do_v he_o teach_v all_o without_o book_n christ_n have_v never_o such_o disciple_n since_o the_o scripture_n be_v his_o book_n which_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n or_o teach_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o christ_n himself_o teach_v out_o of_o they_o and_o by_o they_o and_o so_o do_v he_o still_o continue_v to_o train_v up_o the_o scholar_n of_o his_o scripture_n christ_n accuse_v and_o judge_v by_o the_o scripture_n high_a form_n do_v not_o the_o scripture_n accuse_v and_o judge_v also_o under_o christ_n and_o for_o christ_n john_n 5._o 45._o you_o have_v one_o that_o accuse_v you_o even_o moses_n john_n 12._o 48._o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v the_o same_o shall_v judge_v he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n because_o speak_v from_o the_o father_n and_o according_a to_o his_o commandment_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o return_v to_o r._n f._n again_o and_o at_o last_o to_o close_v up_o this_o section_n i_o leave_v this_o with_o he_o and_o other_o christ_n scripture_n be_v of_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o christ_n sermon_n christ_n sermon_n shall_v judge_v man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n therefore_o christ_n scripture_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o authority_n of_o judge_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v open_v rev._n 20._o 12._o with_o the_o book_n of_o man_n conscience_n 12._o revel_v 20._o 12._o and_o of_o god_n omnisciency_n and_o decree_n and_o all_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v judge_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n and_o they_o that_o now_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o scripture_n shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v judge_v by_o it_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n 2._o head_n of_o scripture-contradiction_n concern_v the_o trinity_n section_n 7._o i_o have_v discover_v their_o contradictious_a language_n that_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n for_o the_o trinity_n when_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a before_o they_o 1_o john_n 5._o 7._o there_o be_v three_o vindicate_v 1_o john_n 5._o 7._o vindicate_v that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o here_o be_v a_o trinity_n i_o say_v or_o a_o threeness_a in_o one_o essence_n and_o one-ness_a of_o essence_n in_o a_o threeness_a of_o subsistence_n r._n f._n 8._o f._n page_z 7_o 8._o challenge_v i_o for_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n say_v here_o be_v trinity_n when_o it_o express_v no_o such_o word_n in_o that_o nor_o any_o other_o scripture_n as_o trinity_n but_o the_o reader_n will_v easy_o perceive_v how_o he_o pervert_v my_o writing_n and_o fight_n against_o this_o text_n and_o five_o more_o which_o i_o refer_v to_o for_o i_o say_v not_o here_o be_v trinity_n or_o the_o word_n trinity_n but_o here_o be_v a_o trinity_n assert_v he_o grant_v the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n be_v one_o and_o then_o beat_v about_o the_o bush_n from_o john_n 14._o 20._o which_o mention_n but_o two_o of_o the_o three_o he_o deny_v it_o to_o speak_v of_o distinct_a person_n three_o rep._n what_o if_o john_n 14._o 20._o speak_v not_o of_o three_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o express_o say_v there_o be_v three_o etc._n etc._n but_o r._n f._n fall_v pointblank_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o three_o in_o order_n of_o the_o three_o and_o add_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v no_o person_n my_o work_n therefore_o here_o be_v first_o to_o clear_v out_o from_o this_o place_n in_o john_n epistle_n and_o the_o five_o other_o that_o i_o only_o hint_v at_o that_o there_o be_v three_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n second_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v and_o how_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o i_o can_v open_v any_o of_o the_o six_o text_n which_o i_o quote_v but_o the_o latter_a will_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o former_a only_o in_o clear_v the_o latter_a by_o itself_o r._n f._n his_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n will_v be_v yet_o more_o evident_a and_o notorious_a to_o the_o first_o then_o i_o argue_v thus_o in_o the_o general_a if_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o three_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n that_o be_v one_o and_o yet_o three_o than_o they_o be_v as_o distinct_o three_o in_o their_o person_n as_o they_o be_v undivide_o one_o in_o their_o essence_n but_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o these_o three_o that_o be_v one_o and_o scripture_n there_o be_v a_o trinity_n or_o three_o person_n in_o one_o godhead_n prove_v from_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n yet_o three_o therefore_o they_o be_v as_o distinct_o three_o in_o their_o person_n as_o they_o be_v undivide_o one_o in_o their_o essence_n the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v thus_o prove_v when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o these_o three_o either_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o three_o distinct_a way_n of_o be_v or_o of_o three_o distinct_a being_n but_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o three_o distinct_a being_n for_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o i_o be_o or_o be_v of_o himself_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o three_o distinct_a manner_n or_o way_n of_o be_v each_o of_o which_o manner_n of_o be_v be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n express_v by_o the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la or_o person_n when_o it_o sometime_o speak_v of_o one_o of_o the_o three_o sometime_o of_o another_o the_o assumption_n be_v clear_a from_o the_o scripture_n that_o either_o express_o say_v there_o be_v three_o and_o these_o be_v one_o or_o reckon_v up_o three_o neither_o more_o nor_o few_o coequal_a and_o of_o the_o same_o dignity_n as_o coessential_a and_o of_o the_o same_o deity_n more_o particular_o 1._o let_v that_o 1_o john_n 5._o 7._o be_v view_v and_o weigh_v let_v open_v 1_o john_n 5._o 7._o open_v not_o man_n shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n of_o it_o and_o think_v light_o of_o its_o testimony_n where_o unity_n in_o trinity_n and_o trinity_n in_o unity_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o word_n equivalent_a and_o of_o as_o great_a force_n as_o if_o the_o very_a term_n of_o unity_n and_o trinity_n be_v put_v down_o the_o equivalent_a word_n be_v there_o be_v three_o and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o

light_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v or_o account_v as_o low_a as_o some_o of_o his_o working_n be_v but_o we_o honour_v adore_v and_o magnify_v he_o as_o god_n gift_n christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n above_o his_o gift_n who_o work_v but_o such_o common_a work_n though_o we_o put_v they_o not_o into_o his_o own_o place_n nor_o lift_v up_o that_o natural_a or_o common_a light_n into_o the_o room_n of_o a_o saviour_n 3._o he_o that_o witness_v not_o christ_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o which_o witness_v he_o boast_v above_o the_o natural_a light_n which_o be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n and_o above_o the_o common_a light_n though_o supernatural_a which_o be_v give_v to_o some_o man_n do_v not_o witness_n christ_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n home_o and_o close_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n christ_n as_o christ_n the_o lord_n anoint_v anoint_a above_o his_o fellow_n be_v above_o all_o his_o gift_n which_o he_o bestow_v on_o man_n not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v god_n viz._n natural_a and_o common_a gift_n but_o as_o he_o be_v christ_n viz._n peculiar_a and_o save_a gift_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v either_o that_o which_o he_o be_v essential_o with_o the_o father_n and_o son_n which_o be_v above_o all_o create_a and_o confer_v light_n as_o high_a as_o god_n be_v above_o the_o creature_n or_o that_o which_o he_o give_v now_o the_o light_n which_o the_o spirit_n give_v he_o give_v in_o a_o common_a or_o in_o a_o save_a way_n there_o be_v but_o natural_a and_o common_a instinct_n and_o lightning_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v special_a peculiar_a and_o sanctify_v the_o godhead_n and_o person_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o above_o all_o these_o his_o gift_n than_o the_o heaven_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v to_o witness_n christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n what_o light_n r._n f._n have_v about_o the_o spirit_n the_o reader_n may_v discern_v by_o what_o pass_v before_o in_o the_o seven_o section_n but_o to_o make_v good_a my_o charge_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o i_o note_v from_o g._n fox_n that_o speak_v of_o every_o man_n light_n he_o tell_v all_o that_o will_v know_v the_o way_n this_o be_v the_o true_a teacher_n and_o the_o light_n within_o be_v life_n the_o light_n in_o scripture_n be_v death_n contrary_a as_o i_o say_v to_o ephes_n 5._o 8._o jer._n 10._o 14._o etc._n etc._n for_o 1._o grant_v there_o be_v some_o truth_n in_o every_o man_n light_n or_o as_o salvation_n universal_a light_n teach_v not_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o 8._o it_o can_v not_o be_v imprison_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o teacher_n of_o save_a truth_n that_o which_o be_v but_o every_o man_n light_n teach_v the_o true_a way_n to_o life_n by_o a_o man_n own_o work_n but_o it_o teach_v nothing_o of_o the_o way_n truth_n and_o life_n that_o be_v of_o jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n the_o ephesian_n and_o all_o the_o gentile_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o dark_a for_o all_o that_o natural_a teach_n and_o the_o jew_n and_o every_o man_n leave_v in_o a_o brutish_a case_n notwithstanding_o their_o natural_a wisdom_n i_o say_v brutish_a with_o that_o scripture_n in_o jeremy_n because_o the_o brute_n beast_n be_v not_o more_o below_o the_o natural_a reason_n of_o man_n than_o the_o natural_a mind_n and_o reason_n of_o every_o man_n be_v below_o the_o light_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n 2._o grant_v again_o as_o i_o do_v in_o my_o former_a piece_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture-law_n and_o bare_a commandment_n be_v death_n sentence_v the_o transgressor_n of_o it_o to_o death_n yet_o there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o light_n mention_v reveal_v promise_v and_o shine_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n and_o salvation-light_n which_o if_o it_o be_v always_o death_n to_o g._n f._n or_o r._n f._n it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v among_o they_o that_o perish_v all_o that_o r._n f._n in_o defence_n of_o george_n fox_n return_v i_o be_v where_o thou_o be_v offend_v at_o he_o for_o say_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n be_v life_n it_o be_v but_o to_o manifest_v thy_o envy_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o thy_o contradiction_n to_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v christ_n be_v the_o light_n john_n 1._o 9_o and_o he_o be_v the_o life_n john_n 14._o and_o such_o as_o follow_v he_o the_o true_a light_n be_v lead_v out_o of_o darkness_n error_n and_o deceit_n into_o the_o light_n of_o life_n john_n 8._o 12._o rep._n 1._o i_o be_v offend_v at_o g._n f._n and_o be_o now_o at_o r._n f._n for_o defend_v the_o offence_n which_o be_v this_o that_o the_o light_n within_o every_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v life_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o light_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o call_v death_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o light_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o life_n and_o glory_n but_o it_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o the_o light_n give_v to_o all_o man_n john_n 1._o 4_o and_o 9_o as_o i_o say_v above_o be_v indeed_o the_o present_a life_n of_o rational_a creature_n and_o among_o man_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o life_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o grace_n and_o glory_n 3._o the_o light_n of_o life_n or_o salvation_n by_o christ_n a_o mediator_n to_o lead_v such_o as_o by_o grace_n follow_v he_o out_o of_o darkness_n be_v not_o know_v by_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o old_a creation-light_n much_o less_o can_v that_o old_a creation-light_n lead_v into_o the_o redeeminglight_n of_o life_n although_o man_n follow_v it_o never_o so_o close_a and_o hard_o at_o the_o heel_n 4._o to_o equal_v every_o man_n light_n as_o if_o it_o be_v for_o kind_a the_o same_o with_o the_o choice_a light_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n 1._o this_o do_v all_o of_o the_o sect._n and_o 2._o this_o do_v r._n f._n 1._o the_o mouth_n of_o they_o all_o may_v be_v hear_v speak_v in_o one_o pamphlet_n 17._o pamphlet_n to_o all_o that_o will_v know_v the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n print_a anno_fw-la 1655._o pag._n 17._o to_o this_o purpose_n they_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o distinction_n of_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a and_o special_a produce_v one_o scripture_n say_v they_o that_o speak_v of_o a_o natural_a light_n i_o can_v give_v they_o two_o or_o three_o if_o it_o may_v do_v they_o any_o good_a rom._n 1._o 21._o when_o they_o know_v god_n rom._n 2._o 14_o 15._o they_o do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n which_o show_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n judas_n verse_n 10._o what_o they_o know_v natural_o here_o be_v the_o natural_a light_n give_v to_o every_o man_n more_o or_o less_o this_o be_v the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n conscience_n which_o be_v but_o natural_a though_o they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o so_o call_v but_o we_o will_v call_v a_o spade_n a_o spade_n and_o no_o more_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v set_v off_o for_o free_a grace_n and_o the_o saint_n teacher_n and_o sufficient_a to_o lead_v to_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n yet_o to_o this_o effect_n will_v they_o instruct_v the_o people_n above_o people_n pag_n 8._o as_o above_o to_o you_o that_o tempt_v god_n and_o say_v lord_n give_v we_o a_o sight_n of_o our_o sin_n you_o need_v not_o tempt_v god_n to_o give_v you_o a_o sight_n of_o your_o sin_n for_o you_o know_v enough_o etc._n etc._n pray_v to_o have_v more_o light_a than_o what_o every_o man_n have_v with_o they_o be_v tempt_v of_o god_n and_o other_o light_n than_o that_o it_o seem_v they_o know_v none_o or_o why_o must_v man_n stand_v still_o there_o and_o seek_v no_o further_o 2._o r._n f._n in_o another_o pamphlet_n 19_o pamphlet_n light_o rise_v out_o of_o darkness_n pag._n 19_o have_v this_o passage_n and_o here_o you_o lie_v you_o proud_a priest_n that_o say_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v to_o every_o man_n col._n 1._o 27._o that_o christ_n or_o the_o light_n be_v in_o they_o for_o ver_fw-la 28._o it_o be_v add_v who_o we_o preach_v warn_v vindicate_v col_fw-fr 1._o 27_o 28._o vindicate_v every_o man_n and_o teach_v every_o man_n here_o he_o will_v level_v the_o light_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o every_o man_n light_n and_o with_o christ_n person_n also_o whereas_o 1._o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o warn_v every_o man_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o never_o do_v every_o man_n live_v in_o one_o age_n nor_o do_v paul_n meet_v with_o half_a the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n in_o that_o age._n 2._o the_o phrase_n every_o man_n in_o that_o place_n must_v be_v interpret_v by_o the_o 26_o

and_o 27_o verse_n every_o such_o man_n as_o be_v a_o saint_n in_o one_o place_n and_o another_o where_o he_o come_v not_o yet_o perfect_a except_o in_o justification_n that_o he_o may_v be_v present_v perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o holiness_n 3._o christ_n person_n with_o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o every_o saint_n with_o a_o light_n that_o never_o be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n nor_o ever_o will_v be_v give_v 4._o though_o paul_n preach_v to_o the_o world_n unconvert_v as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o saint_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o who_o be_v of_o god_n election_n among_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o that_o mysterious_a light_n which_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o before_o but_o r._n f._n think_v if_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o every_o man_n it_o must_v needs_o include_v every_o man_n that_o be_v be_v or_o will_v be_v in_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o add_v in_o the_o abovementioned_a pamphlet_n the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o roman_n that_o as_o well_o as_o to_o they_o god_n have_v give_v to_o every_o man_n a_o measure_n of_o grace_n rom._n 12._o 3._o and_o none_o shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o that_o vindicate_v rom._n 12_o 3._o vindicate_v which_o they_o know_v not_o but_o for_o that_o which_o they_o know_v and_o do_v not_o obey_v whereas_o here_o 1._o by_o every_o man_n be_v not_o mean_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o that_o come_v into_o the_o church_n or_o company_n of_o saint_n or_o whether_o in_o or_o out_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o make_v profession_n of_o faith_n and_o have_v receive_v some_o supernatural_a gift_n in_o measure_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o measure_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o not_o a_o measure_n of_o grace_n faith_n may_v be_v take_v there_o for_o knowledge_n of_o gospel-doctrine_n and_o gift_n flow_v from_o that_o knowledge_n which_o may_v be_v in_o man_n that_o be_v not_o true_o sanctify_v or_o endue_v with_o save_v grace_n 2_o thes_n 3._o 2._o all_o man_n have_v not_o open_v 2_o thes_n 3._o 2._o open_v faith_n not_o so_o much_o as_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel-letter_n nor_o the_o general_a assent_n to_o gospel-truth_n as_o very_a gospel_n much_o less_o that_o justify_v faith_n which_o only_o the_o elect_n have_v 3._o every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n have_v not_o that_o which_o be_v term_v and_o be_v but_o common_a though_o supernatural_a grace_n i._n e._n gift_n free_o give_v in_o common_a to_o hypocrite_n and_o formalist_n as_o to_o the_o elect_n and_o effectual_o call_v of_o jesus_n christ_n 4._o every_o man_n that_o neither_o have_v true_a save_a grace_n nor_o ever_o live_v in_o time_n and_o place_n when_o and_o where_o god_n have_v give_v common_a supernatural_a endowment_n will_v have_v enough_o to_o condemn_v he_o for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o adam_n loin_n yet_o stand_v and_o particular_o for_o that_o which_o he_o know_v in_o he_o but_o lose_v yea_o put_v it_o away_o by_o his_o voluntary_a disobedience_n in_o who_o all_o have_v sin_v rom._n 5._o 12._o beside_o for_o not_o obey_v open_v rom._n 5._o 12._o open_v that_o which_o he_o know_v of_o god_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n as_o natural_a conscience_n dictate_v for_o god_n every_o man_n who_o have_v but_o every_o man_n light_n will_v at_o last_o be_v condemn_v rom._n 2._o 12._o for_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o law_n i._n e._n without_o the_o write_a word_n shall_v also_o perish_v without_o law_n i_o e._n by_o the_o law_n witness_n and_o judgement_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n which_o be_v that_o we_o call_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o natural_a light_n by_o good_a warrant_n from_o scripture_n and_o reason_n that_o thing_n shall_v be_v call_v as_o they_o be_v but_o to_o proceed_v section_n 10._o to_o call_n the_o light_n within_o they_o and_o which_o every_o man_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o they_o frequent_o express_v their_o natural_a impression_n to_o you_o all_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n while_o as_o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o call_v this_o as_o i_o note_v be_v still_o to_o hold_v up_o contradiction_n as_o to_o the_o whole_a scripture_n so_o to_o that_o particular_a place_n in_o isaiah_n 8._o 20._o whence_o i_o infer_v that_o light_n without_o scripture_n vindicate_v isaiah_n 8._o 20._o further_o vindicate_v be_v no_o light_n this_o passage_n r._n f._n stumble_v at_o in_o his_o epistle_n and_o say_v it_o come_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o say_n from_o the_o deceitful_a spirit_n that_o guide_v i_o rep._n what_o do_v he_o less_o than_o fasten_v deceit_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o speak_v in_o that_o as_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o guide_v i_o to_o write_v as_o i_o do_v if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n say_v the_o spirit_n there_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n write_v in_o book_n and_o table_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o light_n how_o light_n without_o scripture_n be_v no_o light_n what_o clear_a and_o true_a inference_n from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o prophet_n can_v i_o raise_v then_o this_o viz._n light_n though_o say_v to_o be_v save_v light_n without_o scripture_n i._n e._n beside_o or_o not_o according_a to_o scripture_n be_v no_o light_n man_n may_v dissolve_v r._n f._n his_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o his_o epistle_n dissolve_v call_v it_o light_n and_o light_n of_o life_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o if_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o law_n and_o testimony_n which_o be_v scripture-light_n r._n f._n will_v fain_o disprove_v my_o inference_n thus_o 1._o if_o light_n without_o scripture_n be_v no_o light_n than_o i_o know_v not_o the_o light_n that_o be_v before_o the_o scripture_n or_o letter_n and_o so_o be_o ignorant_a of_o christ_n the_o true_a light_n rep._n 1._o it_o follow_v not_o for_o there_o be_v no_o light_n before_o the_o scripture_n but_o what_o be_v now_o reveal_v in_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o learned_a ignorance_n to_o know_v no_o more_o in_o order_n to_o salvation_n then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o scripture_n reveal_v the_o lord_n give_v i_o and_o all_o his_o more_o of_o this_o learning_n 3._o as_o the_o spirit_n show_v i_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n do_v teach_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o father_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o after_o till_o moses_n without_o a_o write_a word_n so_o i_o know_v that_o all_o that_o light_n which_o the_o patriarch_n have_v concern_v salvation_n and_o right_o worship_v of_o god_n through_o a_o mediator_n be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n commit_v to_o write_v in_o moses_n time_n and_o since_o 2._o r._n f._n object_v by_o such_o a_o say_n light_n without_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o have_v god_n to_o be_v god_n and_o christ_n to_o be_v christ_n without_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n rep._n 1._o what_o a_o absurd_a that_o i_o say_v not_o malicious_a inconsequence_n be_v here_o it_o be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v have_v cavil_v against_o isaiah_n when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n etc._n etc._n why_o isaiah_n if_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o that_o bring_v not_o scripture_n and_o that_o sound_o interpret_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n word_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v god_n to_o be_v god_n nor_o christ_n to_o be_v christ_n without_o the_o scripture_n the_o charge_n of_o r._n f._n be_v not_o against_o i_o but_o contradictious_a to_o that_o prophet_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n for_o when_o god_n give_v a_o write_a law_n doctrine_n or_o rule_n and_o touchstone_n to_o try_v even_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n doctrine_n by_o he_o that_o shall_v speak_v thing_n discrepant_a from_o this_o canonical_a word_n speak_v as_o we_o say_v without_o book_n without_o ground_n or_o warrant_n without_o or_o beside_o and_o consequent_o against_o the_o light_n of_o a_o rule_n and_o against_o the_o spirit_n that_o give_v the_o rule_n 2._o god_n who_o be_v god_n from_o everlasting_a and_o much_o more_o before_o he_o appoint_v his_o mind_n to_o be_v deliver_v in_o writing_n clear_v isaiah_n 8_o 20._o far_a clear_v have_v thus_o give_v out_o his_o mind_n in_o that_o write_a text_n by_o isa_n 8._o 20._o consult_v but_o the_o verse_n before_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o seek_v unto_o they_o that_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n shall_v not_o a_o people_n god_n people_n seek_v unto_o their_o god_n where_o shall_v they_o seek_v he_o shall_v they_o go_v to_o the_o

so_o express_v by_o john_n only_o thus_o the_o word_n be_v god_n it_o be_v grant_v he_o be_v and_o be_v so_o what_o then_o must_v i_o needs_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n because_o i_o confound_v not_o father_n and_o son_n together_o as_o r._n f._n do_v in_o that_o expession_n of_o he_o and_o what_o follow_v as_o god_n be_v the_o light_n and_o the_o word_n so_o also_o be_v christ_n john_n 8._o 12._o rev._n 19_o 13._o and_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o rep._n how_o be_v they_o one_o not_o in_o person_n but_o in_o nature_n and_o essence_n the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o word_n nor_o ever_o so_o call_v let_v r._n f._n learn_v to_o distinguish_v their_o person_n as_o clear_o as_o he_o will_v be_v far_o from_o divide_v their_o essence_n but_o what_o if_o god_n be_v light_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a light_n and_o very_a god_n with_o the_o father_n in_o essence_n and_o christ_n be_v also_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o call_v in_o that_o as_o the_o word_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o christ_n in_o his_o person_n be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o father_n person_n heb._n 1._o 3._o must_v the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n which_o g._n f._n or_o r._n f._n speak_v from_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o call_v in_o that_o sense_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o call_v not_o to_o mention_v how_o such_o a_o conceit_n border_n upon_o blasphemy_n this_o kind_n of_o reason_v be_v as_o good_a and_o true_a as_o that_o of_o r._n f._n because_o i_o preach_v public_o therefore_o i_o be_o a_o priest_n or_o because_o i_o preach_v at_o edinburgh_n in_o scotland_n for_o a_o while_n therefore_o i_o be_o a_o scotch_a priest_n as_o he_o every_o where_o call_v i_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o from_o his_o blind_a mistake_n but_o to_o undeceive_v the_o simple_a let_v i_o close_v this_o section_n conclusion_n superadded_a conclusion_n with_o a_o few_o brief_a corollary_n 1._o the_o beam_n of_o christ_n godhead_n shine_v upon_o every_o man_n though_o not_o one_o man_n in_o the_o world_n know_v he_o to_o be_v god_n till_o he_o find_v he_o in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o the_o beam_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n shine_v upon_o such_o as_o have_v the_o scripture_n though_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v that_o narrow_a gate_n and_o straight_o way_n to_o life_n and_o salvation_n 3._o the_o light_n give_v to_o every_o man_n be_v not_o christ_n in_o person_n or_o as_o mediator_n let_v people_n learn_v to_o distinguish_v between_o he_o and_o his_o gift_n and_o between_o the_o gift_n which_o he_o bestow_v as_o god_n and_o those_o which_o he_o confer_v as_o mediator_n 4._o the_o light_n give_v to_o every_o man_n be_v the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o and_o may_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v call_v the_o word_n 15._o rom._n 2._o 15._o of_o god_n not_o christ-mediator_n nor_o christ-god_n because_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n will_n make_v perfect_o know_v to_o adam_n before_o the_o fall_n 5._o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n both_o in_o the_o legal_a and_o in_o the_o gospel-part_n and_o be_v both_o true_o and_o more_o eminent_o than_o the_o law_n first_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n call_v as_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n god_n give_v out_o his_o mind_n to_o the_o full_a by_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o sacred_a text._n 6._o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n and_o essential_a word_n of_o the_o father_n be_v more_o in_o the_o scripture_n then_o in_o every_o man_n or_o any_o man_n as_o he_o be_v god_n all_o man_n live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v their_o be_v in_o he_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n he_o be_v in_o his_o church_n mystical_a yet_o be_v he_o more_o in_o the_o scripture_n then_o in_o his_o saint_n 7._o they_o have_v not_o christ_n mediator_n in_o they_o nor_o abide_v in_o his_o doctrine_n who_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n 8._o they_o that_o speak_v from_o the_o scripture_n right_o understand_v speak_v more_o from_o christ_n than_o such_o who_o speak_v from_o the_o light_n within_o they_o and_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o with_o they_o that_o abide_v by_o scripture-light_n and_o doctrine_n let_v r._n f._n and_o the_o man_n of_o his_o fellowship_n ponder_v what_o i_o say_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v all_o his_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n section_n 11._o i_o have_v discover_v pag._n 8._o of_o my_o book_n in_o this_o section_n how_o they_o send_v people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o creature_n as_o if_o the_o creature_n teach_v we_o more_o than_o the_o scripture_n contrary_a to_o psalm_n 19_o and_o to_o solomon_n in_o his_o ecclesiaste_n and_o to_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 21._o r._n f._n 9_o f._n page_n 9_o in_o answer_n tell_v i_o that_o book_n creature_n book_n george_n fox_n his_o parable_n the_o scripture_n a_o more_o excellent_a teacher_n than_o the_o creature_n shall_v witness_v for_o the_o truth_n against_o thou_o and_o thy_o generation_n rep._n if_o i_o be_v of_o the_o generation_n of_o ranter_n he_o may_v have_v cause_n to_o write_v as_o he_o do_v for_o as_o i_o hint_v in_o my_o epistle_n before_o my_o former_a piece_n some_o of_o they_o viz._n quaker_n may_v haply_o be_v raise_v up_o against_o such_o viz._n ranter_n who_o have_v to_o their_o utmost_a extinguish_v all_o common_a light_n of_o nature_n and_o will_v level_v all_o with_o sin_n and_o hell_n and_o g._n f._n in_o his_o parable_n bend_v himself_o against_o man_n of_o this_o hell-begotten_a brood_n but_o as_o i_o own_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o ranter_n endeavour_v to_o put_v out_o and_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o man_n call_v quaker_n with_o ranter_n will_v eclipse_v so_o i_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v much_o in_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v learn_v by_o way_n of_o allusion_n but_o to_o prefer_v that_o knowledge_n above_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o g._n f._n i_o be_o averse_a and_o abhorrent_n in_o the_o case_n and_o r._n f._n have_v nothing_o more_o to_o say_v for_o g._n f._n only_o for_o his_o own_o security_n he_o shift_v from_o the_o creature_n viz._n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o thing_n contain_v therein_o as_o part_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o which_o g._n f._n give_v his_o dictate_v to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n new_a creature_n who_o be_v epistle_n write_v in_o one_o another_o heart_n see_v and_o read_v in_o one_o another_o that_o be_v such_o creature_n 2_o cor._n 3._o rep._n who_o see_v not_o the_o man_n evasion_n here_o be_v blind_v with_o prejudice_n or_o gross_a ignorance_n for_o 1._o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 1_o 2._o speak_v not_o of_o what_o be_v vindicate_v 2_o cor._n 3_o 2._o vindicate_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n who_o have_v stony_a heart_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o saint_n who_o heart_n be_v fleshy_a or_o soft_a v._o 3._o 2._o he_o set_v not_o forth_o those_o epistle_n as_o rule_n equal_a with_o scripture_n much_o less_o to_o be_v prefer_v above_o the_o scripture_n paul_n plain_a meaning_n be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o the_o efficacious_a clear_v and_o clear_v grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n stamp_v and_o print_v upon_o the_o corinthian_n heart_n and_o make_v visible_a and_o legible_a in_o their_o conversation_n be_v a_o sufficient_a testimonial_a for_o his_o apostleship_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o far_o better_a than_o epistle_n of_o commendation_n to_o and_o fro_o which_o one_o church_n by_o ink_n and_o paper_n might_n send_v to_o another_o concern_v he_o or_o other_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o its_o knowledge_n to_o be_v have_v by_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n fire_n water_n air_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n which_o g._n f._n have_v instance_a in_o 3._o what_o if_o new_a creature_n be_v see_v and_o read_v in_o one_o another_o that_o be_v such_o creature_n sun_n moon_n and_o star_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o such_o creature_n nor_o be_v these_o the_o epistle_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o r._n f._n next_o to_o his_o evasion_n fall_v upon_o clamour_n and_o will_v fasten_v the_o imputation_n of_o ignorance_n of_o those_o epistle_n and_o of_o lie_v upon_o i_o rep._n if_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o he_o to_o say_v it_o here_o and_o every_o where_n without_o proof_n i_o can_v be_v innocent_a but_o 1._o in_o the_o case_n of_o epistle_n recommendatory_a such_o as_o paul_n have_v at_o corinth_n whether_o i_o know_v what_o they_o be_v or_o no_o let_v those_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v effectual_o

wrought_v upon_o by_o my_o poor_a labour_n in_o norfolk_n or_o essex_n in_o england_n or_o scotland_n stand_v forth_o as_o some_o have_v in_o their_o life_n time_n some_o on_o their_o deathbed_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n shall_v at_o the_o great_a day_n witness_v for_o i_o 2._o in_o the_o case_n of_o lie_v it_o be_v charge_v here_o in_o a_o double_a respect_n first_o i_o have_v lie_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o they_o with_o a_o deceitful_a 9_o page_n 9_o spirit_n by_o twist_v and_o wind_v about_o nothing_o be_v allege_v for_o colour_n of_o proof_n i_o must_v entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o peruse_v this_o whole_a section_n 11._o in_o my_o book_n 9_o book_n contradiction_n of_o the_o quaker_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 8._o 9_o which_o consist_v not_o of_o above_o a_o dozen_o line_n and_o three_o word_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v have_v better_o measure_v give_v i_o second_o whereas_o he_o add_v thou_o may_v well_o lie_v of_o we_o that_o lie_v of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o wrest_v not_o our_o word_n only_o but_o his_o also_o let_v any_o indifferent_a person_n judge_v how_o he_o make_v this_o out_o i_o have_v show_v how_o contrary_a they_o be_v who_o will_v set_v up_o the_o teach_n by_o the_o creature_n against_o the_o scripture_n to_o paul_n assert_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 21._o that_o when_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o and_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 21._o open_v and_o this_o world_n in_o all_o the_o study_n of_o the_o creature_n man_n know_v not_o god_n to_o life_n and_o salvation_n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v a_o text_n a_o doctrine_n a_o reason_n a_o use_v out_o of_o the_o word_n to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v r._n f._n except_v two_o way_n first_o there_o be_v not_o any_o such_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o text_n vindicate_v vindicate_v doctrine_n reason_n use_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v and_o here_o thou_o have_v lie_v of_o he_o rep._n 1._o the_o word_n a_o text_n a_o doctrine_n a_o reason_n a_o use_n be_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o paraphrase_n with_o what_o go_v before_o by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v paul_n mean_v the_o matter_n he_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v according_a to_o scripture_n text_n doctrine_n reason_n and_o use_v which_o very_a subject_n preach_v of_o the_o greek_n and_o gentile_n count_v foolishness_n and_o be_v preach_v according_a to_o scripture_n text_n etc._n etc._n r._n f._n account_v a_o lie_n that_o paul_n preach_v according_a to_o scripture-text_n which_o lay_v together_o one_o place_n compare_v with_o another_o have_v doctrine_n reason_n and_o use_v in_o it_o let_v who_o please_v consult_v act._n 26._o 22_o 23._o and_o chap._n 28._o 23._o and_o it_o will_v be_v abundant_o evident_a 2_o that_o god_n have_v convert_v million_o and_o save_v they_o by_o this_o way_n of_o preach_v r._n f._n will_v know_v one_o day_n whether_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n or_o not_o 3._o i_o use_v that_o paraphrase_n the_o rather_o because_o preach_v of_o christ_n from_o a_o scripture-text_n etc._n etc._n be_v so_o much_o despise_v by_o man_n of_o r._n f._n his_o profession_n and_o by_o himself_o after_o his_o manner_n jeer_v at_o 27._o at_o see_v part_n 2._o sect._n 27._o as_o i_o afterward_o note_v in_o my_o book_n pag._n 26_o but_o let_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n know_v that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v fail_v before_o one_o text_n doctrine_n reason_n use_v or_o jota_n of_o any_o of_o these_o in_o scripture_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o want_v of_o truth_n or_o accomplishment_n second_o he_o except_v against_o my_o calling_n the_o letter_n the_o word_n as_o if_o i_o will_v make_v the_o letter_n a_o saviour_n rep._n 1._o this_o exception_n arise_v from_o the_o passage_n before_o mention_v a_o text_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o word_n mean_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o how_o it_o be_v the_o word_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v already_o clear_v 2._o christ_n the_o author_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n save_v by_o the_o scripture_n read_v sound_o interpret_v right_o divide_v faithful_o apply_v if_o r._n f._n say_v the_o contrary_a as_o he_o do_v christ_n the_o alone_a saviour_n or_o perfect_a saviour_n be_v able_a to_o save_v all_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o not_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o he_o he_o dare_v affront_v the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o who_o direct_v his_o very_a enemy_n to_o the_o scripture_n joh._n 5._o 39_o to_o find_v eternal_a life_n by_o he_o as_o he_o be_v in_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n discover_v 3._o if_o the_o scripture_n declare_v of_o christ_n as_o r._n f._n grant_n either_o christ_n make_v that_o declaration_n of_o he_o save_v to_o some_o or_o not_o if_o not_o it_o do_v not_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o able_a saviour_n if_o yea_o than_o he_o save_v by_o that_o declaration_n or_o by_o the_o scripture_n one_o word_n more_o we_o must_v animadvert_v 9_o animadvert_v page_n 9_o from_o r._n f._n ere_o we_o close_v this_o section_n he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n 1_o john_n 5._o 12._o if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o letter_n but_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n though_o he_o may_v have_v all_o the_o letter_n rep._n 1._o will_v not_o r._n f._n or_o his_o friend_n think_v it_o rash_a and_o vindicate_v 1_o joh._n 5._o 12._o vindicate_v broad_a language_n if_o i_o shall_v salute_v he_o with_o thou_o lie_v because_o john_n have_v no_o such_o word_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o letter_n nor_o though_o he_o may_v have_v all_o the_o letter_n and_o yet_o this_o kind_n of_o usage_n i_o have_v even_o now_o from_o he_o 2._o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n to_o exclude_v the_o scripture_n from_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o espouse_v christ_n and_o a_o christian_a together_o have_v of_o christ_n relate_v to_o the_o bride_n have_v the_o bridegroom_n it_o become_v not_o the_o bride_n to_o reject_v the_o letter_n of_o her_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o which_o she_o be_v marry_v to_o he_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n preach_v open_v and_o apply_v 3._o if_o they_o that_o have_v all_o the_o letter_n in_o form_n may_v yet_o have_v none_o of_o christ_n in_o power_n and_o therefore_o not_o life_n how_o shall_v they_o be_v think_v to_o have_v christ_n in_o life_n and_o power_n who_o will_v have_v none_o of_o the_o letter_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v and_o hold_v it_o viz._n a_o glorious_a mean_n of_o their_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o of_o their_o salvation_n by_o he_o section_n 12._o i_o have_v instance_a yet_o again_o about_o their_o magnify_v the_o light_n which_o every_o man_n have_v above_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n from_o what_o george_n fox_n say_v in_o his_o parable_n it_o be_v the_o light_n reveal_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n no_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o grace_n therein_o reveal_v that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n and_o will_v open_v the_o scripture_n to_o we_o and_o it_o be_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n yea_o the_o grace_n that_o appear_v unto_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n r._n f._n say_v nothing_o in_o defence_n hereof_o nor_o in_o opposition_n to_o what_o i_o discover_v of_o its_o scripture-contradiction_n from_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o it_o be_v write_v eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o yet_o by_o what_o he_o have_v elsewhere_o we_o may_v not_o conclude_v his_o silence_n as_o to_o this_o section_n to_o be_v a_o argument_n either_o of_o his_o consent_n or_o dissent_v but_o i_o shall_v evidence_n my_o charge_n against_o g._n f._n a_o little_a further_o that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n by_o his_o spirit_n inspire_v they_o that_o write_v as_o he_o move_v and_o act_v they_o be_v a_o most_o undeniable_a truth_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a light_a giver_n he_o give_v common_a creation-light_n and_o he_o give_v special_a scripture-light_n and_o all_o that_o be_v true_o call_v light-given_a and_o he_o be_v above_o all_o that_o he_o give_v but_o when_o man_n speak_v of_o the_o light_n give_v to_o every_o man_n as_o g._n f._n do_v and_o then_o attribute_v as_o much_o to_o it_o as_o to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n viz._n that_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n and_o will_v open_v the_o scripture_n to_o we_o this_o be_v palpable_a darkness_n and_o contradiction_n to_o the_o scripture_n i_o quote_v open_v 1_o

cor._n 2._o 9_o open_v for_o as_o man_n eye_n or_o mind_n as_o he_o be_v a_o rational_a creature_n and_o but_o so_o never_o reach_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v in_o a_o way_n of_o salvation_n for_o his_o own_o so_o the_o gospel-light_n about_o matter_n of_o salvation_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v never_o enter_v never_o shine_v into_o man_n heart_n take_v he_o with_o all_o the_o light_n give_v he_o as_o a_o man_n before_o the_o fall_n or_o since_o at_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n gospel_n and_o salvation-matter_n never_o enter_v into_o adam_n heart_n before_o the_o fall_n and_o since_o there_o be_v not_o any_o of_o his_o posterity_n that_o by_o the_o light_n he_o bring_v with_o he_o into_o the_o world_n can_v tell_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v what_o way_n or_o course_n he_o shall_v take_v to_o be_v save_v no_o more_o than_o his_o first_o parent_n when_o they_o hide_v themselves_o among_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n and_o that_o light_n which_o can_v discover_v salvation_n can_v open_v the_o scripture_n to_o we_o nothing_o give_v that_o which_o it_o have_v not_o nothing_o can_v act_v beyond_o the_o sphere_n of_o its_o activity_n as_o for_o what_o g._n f._n add_v and_o it_o be_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n speak_v of_o every_o man_n light_n we_o will_v believe_v he_o as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o tell_v a_o old_a wife_n fable_n if_o either_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v more_o sure_a than_o the_o scripture_n or_o than_o gospel-sermon_n preach_v out_o of_o and_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n heretofore_o it_o become_v a_o proverb_n as_o true_a as_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v infallible_a certainty_n in_o the_o scripture-gospel_n but_o now_o there_o be_v a_o light_n discover_v in_o every_o man_n that_o will_v antiquate_v that_o gospel_n and_o put_v the_o proverb_n out_o of_o date_n there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n say_v nature_n no_o gospel_n in_o light_n of_o nature_n they_o and_o that_o a_o word_n of_o prophecy_n or_o a_o declaration_n of_o god_n mind_n for_o salvation_n too_o or_o else_o it_o be_v nothing_o more_o sure_a than_o all_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o say_v i_o no_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o all_o for_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o spell_v out_o one_o gospel-syllable_n or_o letter_n in_o it_o or_o by_o it_o viz._n in_o all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o every_o man_n heart_n or_o by_o all_o that_o be_v write_v there_o from_o their_o come_n into_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v with_o g._n f._n the_o grace_n that_o appear_v unto_o all_o man_n vindicate_v titus_n 2_o 11._o vindicate_v such_o a_o expression_n indeed_o have_v the_o apostle_n tit._n 2._o 11._o concern_v the_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o original_a cause_n of_o salvation_n now_o shine_v to_o all_o nation_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o save_v effectual_o some_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o as_o paul_n never_o call_v every_o man_n light_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n i._n e._n in_o jesus_n christ_n although_o that_o light_n be_v a_o free_a gift_n so_o never_o be_v it_o every_o man_n light_n or_o gift_n nor_o will_v be_v to_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o scripture-grace_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o wantonness_n when_o it_o be_v lay_v waste_n and_o common_a with_o the_o universal_a light_n of_o every_o individual_a reasonable_a creature_n which_o 1._o be_v but_o a_o part_n a_o spark_n of_o that_o which_o adam_n have_v before_o the_o fall_n 2._o give_v not_o a_o crevise_n of_o light_n about_o christ_n crucify_v 3_o be_v but_o a_o legal-light_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o old-stony_a heart_n of_o every_o man_n section_n 13._o r_o f._n pass_v over_o this_o section_n also_o and_o say_v nothing_o to_o it_o where_o i_o give_v a_o far_a instance_n of_o their_o advance_v this_o common_a universal_a light_n by_o call_v it_o a_fw-la perfect_a light_n or_o how_o can_v they_o be_v judge_v by_o it_o and_o the_o first_o principle_n which_o will_v change_v the_o mind_n whereas_o 1._o the_o prophet_n david_n psalm_n 19_o 7._o advance_v compare_v creature_n and_o scripture-light_n compare_v the_o law_n or_o doctrine_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o paul_n do_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 16_o 17._o to_o be_v the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n the_o light_n find_v in_o and_o by_o the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o man_n natural_a conscience_n be_v dim_a weak_a and_o imperfect_a in_o comparison_n of_o scripture-light_n 2._o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n conscience_n where_o the_o scripture_n come_v not_o draw_v up_o a_o bill_n of_o condemnation_n discover_v no_o charter_n of_o salvation_n 3._o it_o be_v imperfect_a to_o what_o adam_n have_v before_o the_o fall_n the_o scripture_n have_v more_o and_o high_a light_n than_o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n receive_v 4._o the_o law_n of_o god_n take_v it_o as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n or_o under_o such_o a_o notion_n require_v as_o much_o as_o adam_n have_v that_o be_v not_o legal_o perfect_a which_o in_o all_o degree_n and_o circumstance_n answer_v not_o a_o perfect_a legal_a rule_n 5._o the_o least_o true_a light_n sin_v against_o be_v sufficient_a to_o judge_v the_o sinner_n if_o god_n enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o he_o the_o other_o clause_n shall_v be_v examine_v in_o the_o fifteen_o and_o sixteenth_o section_n section_n 14._o r_o f._n answer_v to_o what_o concern_v himself_o in_o this_o section_n but_o not_o in_o its_o due_a place_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o reduce_v he_o from_o his_o book_n entitle_v how_o true_o let_v the_o lord_n and_o father_n of_o light_n be_v judge_v light_v rise_v out_o of_o darkness_n i_o have_v note_v what_o he_o say_v the_o light_n be_v pure_a stand_v out_o of_o all_o corruption_n mean_v this_o light_n of_o every_o man_n which_o where_o it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v in_o every_o man_n it_o renew_v the_o judgement_n and_o where_o the_o judgement_n be_v renew_v there_o be_v no_o corruption_n in_o that_o judgement_n as_o be_v tell_v i_o by_o one_o of_o they_o in_o scotland_n but_o this_o beam_n of_o god-head-light_n in_o every_o man_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n or_o of_o such_o a_o renew_a mind_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v for_o rom._n 12._o 2._o ephes_n 4._o 23._o and_o although_o that_o which_o be_v a_o renew_a principle_n in_o some_o be_v pure_a so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v renew_v yet_o the_o faculty_n where_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n have_v darkness_n corruption_n and_o pollution_n in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o light_v and_o purity_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n but_o r._n f._n 12._o f._n page_n 10._o line_n 12._o tell_v i_o i_o have_v slander_v he_o for_o say_v the_o light_n be_v pure_a stand_v out_o of_o corruption_n but_o my_o slander_n have_v no_o weight_n nor_o do_v he_o no_o harm_n rep._n 1._o i_o slander_v he_o but_o with_o the_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v so_o and_o do_v he_o more_o right_a than_o he_o do_v himself_o for_o i_o cite_v his_o word_n to_o the_o full_a stand_v out_o of_o all_n corruption_n 2._o although_o a_o slander_n when_o the_o truth_n be_v speak_v may_v be_v charge_v upon_o he_o that_o speak_v it_o if_o he_o relate_v the_o truth_n of_o another_o with_o a_o intent_n of_o reproach_v the_o party_n yet_o i_o be_v clear_a of_o such_o a_o intent_n and_o shall_v still_o endeavour_v his_o and_o his_o companion_n reproof_n and_o conviction_n without_o their_o reproach_n if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o reproach_n unto_o they_o let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o vindicate_v 1_o john_n 1._o 5._o clear_v and_o vindicate_v 3._o his_o evasion_n to_o avoid_v the_o dint_n of_o the_o reproof_n will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n god_n be_v light_a 1_o john_n 1._o 5._o and_o he_o be_v pure_a and_o discover_v corruption_n and_o have_v no_o union_n with_o they_o and_o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n for_o whoso_o consult_v his_o book_n 15._o book_n light_a rison_n out_o of_o darkness_n page_n 24._o line_n 13_o &_o 15._o will_v find_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o light_n create_v in_o man_n mind_n and_o give_v back_o since_o the_o fall_n that_o light_n be_v your_o condemnation_n and_o that_o will_v show_v you_o your_o corruption_n and_o now_o in_o answer_n to_o my_o charge_n he_o tell_v we_o god_n be_v light_a and_o he_o be_v pure_a etc._n etc._n rep._n 1._o will_v he_o confound_v god_n and_o his_o essential_a light_n with_o light_n give_v into_o

ed._n burrough_n therefore_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o his_o say_n as_o thou_o say_v be_v not_o contrary_a to_o ephes_n 2._o 20._o but_o agree_v therewith_o there_o thou_o be_v take_v with_o a_o lie_n in_o thy_o mouth_n liar_n be_v ashamed_a and_o blush_v rep._n 1._o to_o hold_v forth_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n and_o yet_o to_o insinuate_v and_o wind_v into_o people_n bosom_n a_o new_a mystery_n that_o the_o light_n which_o every_o one_o have_v be_v a_o cornerstone_n be_v to_o teach_v diverse_a from_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o as_o other_o scripture_n ephes_n 2._o 20._o for_o christ_n be_v so_o the_o chief_a as_o he_o be_v the_o only_a 〈◊〉_d ephes_n 2._o 20._o vindicate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cornerstone_n the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v of_o full_a force_n to_o this_o purpose_n signify_v such_o a_o cornerstone_n as_o do_v not_o only_o unite_v the_o side_n and_o part_n of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church-catholique_a consist_v of_o elect_a jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o that_o strengthen_v the_o whole_a build_n but_o that_o which_o reach_v from_o the_o bottom_n to_o the_o top_n of_o it_o and_o be_v all_o but_o one_o stone_n in_o the_o whole_a foundation_n and_o in_o all_o the_o corner_n from_o one_o end_n to_o the_o other_o as_o no_o other_o foundation_n so_o no_o other_o cornerstone_n can_v be_v lay_v then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2._o christ_n as_o he_o enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v not_o the_o cornerstone_n christ_n as_o god_n consider_v he_o only_o so_o and_o with_o the_o common_a gift_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o every_o man_n be_v not_o lay_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n as_o mediator_n god-man_n the_o word_n make_v flesh_n 3._o as_o the_o light_n which_o every_o man_n have_v give_v he_o be_v none_o of_o the_o six_o principle_n heb._n 6._o 1_o 2._o much_o less_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o the_o cornerstone_n though_o give_v by_o christ_n yet_o not_o to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v not_o light_v wrought_v in_o we_o but_o christ_n the_o light-giver_n and_o in_o his_o person_n not_o his_o gift_n who_o be_v both_o foundation_n and_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a and_o only_a cornerstone_n so_o ephes_n 2._o 20._o will_n r._n f._n say_v to_o i_o as_o he_o have_v to_o other_o 21._o other_o light_a out_o of_o darkness_n pag._n 21._o you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n that_o make_v a_o scorn_n of_o this_o light_n i_o shall_v return_v he_o this_o for_o his_o information_n that_o as_o i_o own_o every_o man_n light_n in_o its_o due_a place_n and_o be_o far_o from_o scorn_v it_o or_o he_o for_o it_o so_o i_o can_v by_o warrant_v from_o scripture_n admit_v it_o into_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n person_n or_o of_o christ-mediator_n nor_o far_o acknowledge_v it_o a_o principle_n of_o religion_n but_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o pagan_n and_o heathen_n that_o teach_v they_o a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o stone_n it_o be_v of_o the_o old_a foundation_n of_o life_n by_o work_n and_o not_o any_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o such_o nor_o any_o stone_n of_o the_o new-building_n by_o and_o according_a to_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o jesus_n christ_n here_o i_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o answer_v a_o quere_z make_v by_o a_o company_n of_o this_o sect_n in_o one_o of_o their_o pamphlet_n 16_o pamphlet_n entitle_v to_o all_o that_o will_v know_v the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n p._n 16_o how_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n preach_v to_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o principle_n of_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n it_o be_v that_o many_o never_o come_v to_o read_v or_o hear_v of_o the_o scripture_n one_o will_v think_v if_o their_o light_n be_v not_o darkness_n or_o that_o their_o mind_n be_v not_o darken_v with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n those_o two_o text_n which_o be_v refer_v to_o in_o their_o margin_n may_v have_v resolve_v they_o sufficient_o rom._n 10._o 18._o open_v rom_n 10_o 18._o open_v and_o col._n 1._o 23._o in_o the_o former_a of_o these_o allude_v to_o that_o in_o psalm_n 19_o 3_o 4._o the_o apostle_n invincible_o clear_v it_o that_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o but_o hear_v who_o have_v the_o scripture_n with_o they_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v disperse_v and_o beside_o as_o the_o sun_n cast_v its_o beam_n all_o over_o the_o world_n so_o have_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o apostle_n ministry_n shine_v forth_o into_o all_o know_a habitable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o paul_n speak_v of_o open_v col._n 1_o 23._o open_v such_o a_o preach_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o himself_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o that_o be_v send_v forth_o according_a to_o christ_n commission_n mark_v 16._o 15._o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n to_o every_o creature_n i._n e._n to_o gentile_n as_o to_o jew_n and_o to_o all_o nation_n as_o to_o some_o matth._n 28._o 19_o nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n at_o any_o time_n so_o preach_v without_o book_n in_o any_o place_n to_o any_o reasonable_a creature_n but_o as_o they_o carry_v the_o scripture_n with_o they_o so_o they_o make_v all_o the_o world_n ring_n of_o one_o christ_n crucify_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 3._o this_o say_v paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o first_o of_o all_o the_o principle_n of_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n will_v never_o discover_v this_o first_o principle_n or_o fundamental_a truth_n christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n where_o the_o scripture_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o scripture_n come_v not_o as_o it_o never_o preach_v it_o in_o the_o age_n past_a those_o preacher_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o work_n who_o do_v not_o right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n much_o more_o they_o who_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o but_o be_v find_v liar_n as_o all_o they_o be_v who_o reject_v the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n from_o be_v the_o rule_n card_n and_o compass_n of_o their_o work_n and_o who_o drive_v people_n that_o have_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o light_n in_o their_o conscience_n as_o a_o sure_a and_o better_a light_n and_o that_o which_o will_v change_v the_o mind_n as_o i_o have_v note_v sect._n 13._o whereas_o there_o be_v not_o the_o light_n of_o a_o mediator_n or_o christ_n crucify_v in_o it_o nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o it_o but_o to_o restrain_v moralize_v and_o civilize_v it_o never_o reach_v to_o renovation_n nor_o ever_o will_v renew_v the_o mind_n according_a to_o a_o gospel_n sense_n though_o man_n abide_v in_o it_o till_o doomsday_n section_n 16._o i_o have_v note_v here_o what_o j._n nayler_n say_v if_o thou_o know_v own_o and_o obey_v it_o speak_v of_o the_o common_a light_n of_o every_o man_n it_o will_v lead_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o fall_n which_o because_o i_o bring_v it_o in_o as_o another_o instance_n of_o their_o scripture-contradiction_n r._n f._n 10._o f._n page_n 10._o tell_v i_o i_o go_v on_o with_o my_o lie_n and_o how_o prove_v he_o it_o why_o the_o word_n in_o it_o j._n nayler_n book_n be_v not_o as_o thou_o say_v rep._n let_v the_o honest_a reader_n be_v judge_n between_o we_o if_o he_o please_v to_o view_v the_o pamphlet_n entitle_v a_o few_o word_n occasion_v by_o a_o paper_n etc._n etc._n page_n 10._o the_o word_n of_o james_n nayler_n be_v these_o more_o at_o large_a thou_o go_v about_o to_o make_v people_n believe_v that_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v a_o natural_a or_o fall_v light_n but_o if_o thou_o do_v know_v own_o and_o obey_v it_o it_o will_v lead_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o fall_n the_o very_a word_n i_o cite_v and_o in_o the_o very_a sense_n of_o the_o writer_n for_o j._n n._n speak_v of_o the_o light_n give_v to_o every_o man_n which_o though_o he_o call_v not_o common_a nor_o will_v not_o have_v it_o call_v natural_a yet_o we_o must_v call_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v for_o fall_n the_o natural_a light_n of_o every_o man_n lead_v no_o man_n out_o of_o the_o fall_n that_o which_o every_o one_o have_v be_v no_o more_o and_o although_o to_o own_o and_o obey_v that_o dim_a light_n of_o nature_n be_v every_o one_o duty_n yet_o to_o set_v it_o up_o as_o the_o light_n which_o shall_v lead_v out_o of_o the_o fall_n be_v beyond_o god_n intention_n of_o give_v it_o and_o beyond_o

the_o sphere_n of_o its_o activity_n to_o effect_v from_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 7._o 7._o which_o i_o brief_o point_v at_o as_o contradict_v by_o j._n n._n and_o other_o of_o this_o opinion_n i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v i_o hint_v a_o argument_n which_o i_o shall_v now_o give_v forth_o in_o form_n that_o which_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o discover_v the_o fall_n will_v not_o though_o own_a and_o obey_v lead_v out_o of_o the_o fall_n but_o the_o light_n give_v to_o every_o man_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o discover_v the_o fall_n therefore_o it_o will_v not_o though_o own_a and_o obey_v lead_v out_o of_o the_o fall_n the_o first_o proposition_n i_o thus_o confirm_v there_o be_v no_o delivery_n without_o a_o discovery_n the_o other_o thus_o paul_n light_n do_v not_o discover_v the_o fall_n nor_o other_o man_n light_n which_o they_o have_v from_o their_o come_n into_o the_o world_n do_v never_o will_v never_o so_o much_o as_o discover_v the_o fall_n in_o the_o fall_n will_v be_v find_v adam_n sin_n all_o man_n sin_v in_o he_o their_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o guilt_n of_o that_o sin_n in_o the_o want_n of_o god_n image_n and_o in_o the_o root_n of_o all_o actual_a sin_n what_o a_o stranger_n be_v paul_n in_o his_o pharisaism_n to_o all_o these_o discovery_n who_o know_v not_o the_o least_o lust_a of_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v sin_n till_o he_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o write_a law_n which_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n the_o same_o ignorance_n be_v in_o every_o man_n notwithstanding_o their_o inbred_a light_n concern_v inbred_a lust_n and_o original_a corruption_n till_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o same_o commandment_n the_o spirit_n of_o conviction_n bring_v it_o home_o to_o his_o heart_n with_o what_o a_o impudent_a evasion_n do_v r._n f._n entertain_v his_o reader_n by_o tell_v he_o that_o j._n nayler_n witness_v with_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a light_n and_o such_o as_o obey_v the_o light_n and_o follow_v christ_n they_o be_v lead_v thereby_o out_o of_o the_o fall_n rep._n 1._o james_n nayler_n say_v not_o such_o as_o obey_v christ_n but_o such_o as_o obey_v it_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o light-given_a and_o its_o power_n 2._o r._n f._n confound_v the_o light-given_a and_o the_o light-giver_n as_o often_o elsewhere_o together_o and_o yet_o attribute_n the_o lead_v out_o of_o the_o fall_n to_o it_o the_n light-given_a rather_o then_o to_o christ_n the_o light-giver_n 3._o shall_v he_o express_v himself_o more_o plain_o and_o say_v christ_n thereby_o that_o be_v by_o the_o light_n give_v to_o every_o man_n as_o it_o be_v obey_v and_o himself_o be_v follow_v do_v lead_v out_o of_o the_o fall_n yet_o will_v he_o speak_v short_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n for_o 1._o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o of_o such_o a_o way_n whereby_o christ_n lead_v any_o man_n out_o of_o the_o fall_n before_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v but_o only_o of_o the_o way_n of_o offer_v typical_a sacrifice_n and_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o christ-mediator_n 2._o the_o same_o way_n he_o have_v chalk_v out_o in_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n since_o they_o be_v give_v all_o along_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o when_o christ_n sacrifice_n type_v out_o and_o promise_v be_v once_o exhibit_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o that_o be_v the_o way_n yesterday_o be_v the_o same_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o while_o the_o world_n stand_v to_o lead_v man_n out_o of_o the_o fall_n and_o to_o raise_v they_o up_o to_o communion_n with_o the_o father_n 3._o although_o r._n f._n add_v they_o be_v save_v by_o he_o and_o that_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n it_o will_v not_o save_v his_o judgement_n from_o error_n nor_o his_o writing_n from_o contradiction_n if_o he_o say_v or_o think_v that_o christ_n ever_o save_v any_o man_n by_o the_o mere_a light_n which_o as_o god_n he_o give_v to_o every_o man_n no_o man_n ever_o be_v or_o will_v be_v save_v by_o his_o best_a obedience_n yield_v to_o the_o light_n which_o every_o man_n come_v with_o into_o the_o world_n every_o man_n and_o only_o such_o as_o through_o grace_n have_v obey_v and_o shall_v follow_v christ_n according_a as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v what_o a_o loud_a calumny_n be_v that_o which_o r._n f._n have_v cast_v upon_o i_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o his_o ten_o page_n thou_o contradict_v and_o so_o sin_n against_o scripture_n and_o against_o christ_n that_o call_v he_o a_o natural_a light_n rep._n i_o have_v no_o such_o word_n have_v no_o such_o meaning_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v pick_v out_o of_o what_o i_o have_v any_o where_o speak_v although_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n as_o every_o where_o i_o express_v or_o intend_v it_o give_v to_o every_o man_n that_o which_o be_v but_o natural_a light_n yet_o be_v not_o he_o therefore_o a_o natural_a light_n for_o 1._o he_o and_o his_o work_n be_v not_o the_o same_o he_o who_o be_v the_o divine_a spiritual_a supernatural_a be_v give_v to_o every_o creature_n its_o proper_a nature_n and_o be_v and_o be_v incomprehensible_o above_o they_o he_o be_v indeed_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o his_o own_o most_o simple_a essence_n and_o be_v present_a with_o all_o being_n in_o create_a nature_n and_o yet_o not_o confound_v or_o mix_v with_o create_v natural_a being_n or_o light_n irrational_a or_o rational_a 2._o albeit_o as_o the_o god_n of_o created-nature_n he_o give_v that_o nature_n life_n and_o light_n of_o reason_n to_o all_o man_n yet_o as_o mediator_n he_o give_v a_o distinct_a spiritual_a excel_a light_n to_o lead_v man_n out_o of_o the_o fall_n partly_o from_o the_o whole_a write_a law_n fall_n how_o christ_n lead_v man_n out_o of_o the_o fall_n and_o the_o discovery_n of_o its_o spiritualness_n reach_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o show_v man_n the_o fall_n which_o prepare_v for_o a_o delivery_n partly_o from_o the_o gospel_n which_o show_v himself_o the_o only_a effectual_a way_n whereby_o man_n may_v come_v out_o of_o their_o lapse_v condition_n as_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o draw_v of_o the_o father_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o have_v satisfy_v and_o merit_v for_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o sinner_n their_o deliverance_n and_o who_o apply_v that_o merit_a deliverance_n by_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o regeneration_n and_o by_o both_o a_o translation_n out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n which_o all_o man_n with_o their_o best_a natural_a light_n be_v under_o into_o his_o own_o kingdom_n of_o save_a light_n and_o life_n but_o to_o proceed_v in_o this_o section_n i_o have_v hint_v another_o argument_n against_o the_o power_n of_o natural_a light_n give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o lead_v he_o out_o of_o the_o fall_n by_o way_n of_o question_n r._n f._n take_v it_o up_o and_o i_o up_o after_o this_o manner_n to_o manifest_v thy_o blindeness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n thou_o say_v where_o be_v there_o any_o promise_n in_o scripture_n of_o spiritual_a and_o save_a light_n to_o lead_v man_n out_o of_o the_o fall_n and_o out_o of_o his_o natural_a estate_n rep._n here_o like_o satan_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o be_v his_o son_n he_o leave_v out_o part_n of_o the_o question_n my_o word_n pag._n 10._o be_v these_o let_v a_o man_n use_v his_o common_a natural_a light_n and_o moral_a gift_n to_o the_o utmost_a where_o be_v any_o promise_n in_o scripture_n of_o spiritual_a save_a light_n and_o grace_n annex_v to_o lead_v he_o out_o of_o the_o fall_n or_o out_o of_o his_o natural_a state_n the_o word_n annex_v he_o leave_v out_o in_o the_o recite_v of_o my_o word_n which_o refer_v to_o the_o good_a use_n of_o natural_a light_n and_o moral_a gift_n and_o in_o a_o shift_a way_n he_o answer_v if_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o spiritual_a save_a light_n to_o lead_v out_o of_o the_o fall_n man_n may_v continue_v in_o it_o and_o under_o the_o curse_n rep._n 1._o take_v this_o passage_n by_o itself_o it_o be_v very_o good_a and_o one_o of_o the_o best_a that_o have_v drop_v from_o r._n f._n his_o pen._n but_o 2._o it_o be_v produce_v as_o a_o answer_n to_o my_o question_n and_o will_v fall_n the_o light_n of_o a_o promise_n lead_v out_o of_o the_o fall_n prove_v rather_o a_o knife_n to_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o these_o man_n opinion_n and_o a_o argument_n for_o what_o we_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o a_o promise_n by_o r._n f._n his_o concession_n which_o shall_v lead_v man_n out_o of_o the_o fall_n but_o in_o the_o light_n which_o every_o man_n have_v say_v i_o and_o thousand_o more_o there_o

be_v not_o the_o light_n of_o a_o promise_n nor_o any_o promise_n of_o spiritual_a save_a light_n annex_v to_o the_o good_a use_n of_o that_o universal_a light_n and_o therefore_o that_o universal_a light_n though_o never_o so_o well_o improve_v will_v not_o shall_v not_o lead_v man_n out_o of_o the_o fall_n promise_a light_n be_v only_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o according_a to_o what_o be_v there_o reveal_v but_o where_o be_v the_o answer_n to_o my_o question_n r._n f._n tell_v his_o reader_n of_o promise_n of_o save_a light_n in_o scripture_n and_o such_o as_o follow_v and_o obey_v the_o same_o be_v save_v by_o it_o rep._n by_o it_o let_v the_o simplehearted_n and_o ingenuous_a reader_n observe_v refer_v to_o light_v which_o light_n he_o make_v one_o with_o grace_n as_o he_o add_v for_o by_o grace_n be_v we_o save_v through_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n ephes_n 2._o 8_o 9_o how_o fair_o do_v r._n f._n his_o conscience_n here_o bid_v for_o the_o truth_n but_o this_o be_v no_o faithful_a answer_n to_o that_o particular_a question_n to_o beg_v the_o main_a question_n viz._n whether_o every_o man_n have_v sufficient_a save_a light_n to_o lead_v he_o out_o of_o the_o fall_n such_o as_o follow_v and_o obey_v save_v light_n indeed_o through_o faith_n free_o give_v of_o god_n be_v save_v by_o it_o out_o of_o the_o fall_n but_o every_o man_n have_v not_o that_o save_a light_n to_o follow_v nor_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n to_o obey_v it_o but_o my_o particular_a question_n be_v light_n no_o promise_n in_o scripture_n of_o spiritual_a light_n and_o grace_n annex_v to_o the_o good_a use_n of_o natural_a light_n whether_o to_o the_o good_a use_n of_o universal_a light_n there_o be_v in_o scripture_n any_o promise_n of_o special_a spiritual_a save_v light_n annex_v not_o to_o save_v light_n and_o save_a grace_n as_o r._n f._n put_v it_o but_o to_o the_o good_a use_n of_o common_a or_o natural_a light_n as_o i_o express_v it_o who_o know_v not_o be_v conversant_a with_o scripture_n that_o in_o isaiah_n 42._o 6_o 7._o speak_v of_o christ_n his_o person_n god_n promise_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o for_o a_o covenant_n of_o the_o people_n for_o a_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v one_o place_n r._n f._n quote_v but_o with_o this_o additional_a gloss_n this_o light_n have_v grace_n annex_v that_o be_v a_o covenant_a light_n why_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o question_n still_o it_o be_v but_o a_o low_a expression_n to_o say_v this_o light_n namely_o christ_n himself_o have_v grace_n annex_v for_o christ_n the_o promise_a mediator_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o save_a light_n to_o the_o gentile_n as_o jew_n have_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o godhead_n grace_n love_n holiness_n power_n etc._n etc._n in_o he_o but_o have_v god_n promise_v to_o give_v christ_n for_o a_o mediator_n to_o every_o one_o that_o well_o use_v the_o relic_n of_o create_a light_n or_o have_v he_o promise_v to_o admit_v all_o or_o any_o into_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n who_o do_v their_o best_a to_o get_v life_n by_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n nay_o rather_o he_o have_v threaten_v the_o contrary_a as_o i_o hint_v in_o my_o former_a piece_n gal._n 3._o 10._o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v will_v be_v do_v for_o life_n and_o depend_v upon_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v more_o or_o in_o every_o man_n heart_n which_o be_v less_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n and_o if_o under_o the_o curse_n they_o be_v as_o i_o say_v sure_a enough_o under_o the_o fall_n r._n f._n quote_v other_o scripture_n as_o isaiah_n 49._o 6._o isaiah_n 60._o 19_o 20._o luke_n 2._o 22_o 23._o i_o suppose_v he_o intend_v ver._n 32._o but_o let_v he_o or_o any_o man_n make_v the_o best_a or_o the_o most_o rather_o he_o can_v of_o they_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o extract_v such_o a_o promise_n as_o i_o call_v for_o of_o that_o tendency_n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o out_o of_o they_o all_o that_o which_o i_o call_v for_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o spiritual_a save_a light_n and_o grace_n annex_v or_o adjoin_v to_o the_o use_n of_o natural_a light_n and_o common_a gift_n spiritual_a and_o save_a light_n and_o grace_n be_v light_n of_o a_o high_a sphere_n and_o a_o gift_n of_o another_o kind_n i._n e._n which_o differ_v not_o in_o degree_n only_o but_o in_o kind_n from_o every_o man_n natural_a light_n as_o much_o as_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n from_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n nor_o do_v it_o follow_v because_o christ_n be_v promise_v for_o a_o save_a light_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o therefore_o he_o be_v promise_v to_o they_o upon_o such_o a_o account_n if_o they_o use_v inferior_a light_n as_o they_o ought_v or_o that_o because_o christ_n grace_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o use_n of_o his_o grace_n therefore_o his_o grace_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o use_n or_o act_n of_o nature_n or_o that_o because_o this_o light_n as_o r._n f_o have_v grace_n or_o a_o promise_n of_o grace_n annex_v therefore_o every_o light_n have_v grace_n or_o a_o promise_n of_o grace_n attend_v it_o i_o know_v there_o be_v those_o who_o be_v light_n of_o a_o great_a magnitude_n then_o r._n f._n that_o have_v prompt_v such_o a_o promise_n as_o i_o call_v for_o yea_o many_o but_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o will_v shore_v up_o thereby_o savour_v so_o strong_o of_o the_o popish_a merit_n of_o congruity_n and_o the_o jesuit_n facienti_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o se_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n flesh_v up_o every_o natural_a man_n in_o a_o good_a opinion_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o endeavour_n that_o i_o abhor_v their_o prevaricating_n upon_o the_o scripture_n which_o as_o to_o a_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v one_o and_o god_n be_v one_o gal._n 3._o 20._o i_o e._n ever_o since_o he_o reveal_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n like_o himself_o and_o of_o one_o mind_n but_o these_o man_n we_o open_v gal._n 3_o 20._o open_v have_v to_o do_v with_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o scripture_n and_o with_o themselves_o in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o case_n god_n have_v found_v all_o his_o promise_n of_o save_a light_n grace_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o death_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o son_n he_o never_o lay_v another_o bottom_n or_o found_v any_o such_o promise_n in_o the_o light_n within_o every_o man_n or_o upon_o their_o good_a improvement_n of_o that_o light_n but_o sometime_o they_o say_v stand_v still_o in_o the_o light_n and_o it_o shall_v lead_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o fall_n sometime_o there_o be_v promise_n of_o save_a light_n or_o else_o a_o man_n may_v continue_v in_o the_o fall_n and_o under_o the_o curse_n either_o that_o alone_o must_v save_v or_o that_o and_o christ_n together_o by_o their_o doctrine_n whereas_o christ_n alone_o above_o the_o help_n of_o that_o light_n which_o every_o man_n have_v lead_v out_o of_o the_o fall_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o unto_o heaven_n those_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o he_o to_o be_v a_o leader_n commander_n and_o saviour_n unto_o 4._o head_n of_o scripture-contradiction_n concern_v the_o law_n section_n 17._o two_o thing_n chief_o i_o note_v in_o this_o section_n first_o that_o they_o affirm_v the_o levitical_a law_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n second_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o law_n which_o adam_n have_v in_o innocency_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n be_v the_o moral_a law_n r._n f._n call_v i_o to_o the_o disprove_v of_o what_o they_o affirm_v and_o to_o the_o prove_v of_o what_o they_o deny_v as_o to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o they_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v by_o they_o but_o he_o intend_v open_v the_o levitical_a law_n be_v typical_a gospel_n col._n 2._o 17._o open_v to_o put_v i_o to_o business_n now_o that_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n i_o quor_v col._n 2._o 17._o but_o the_o body_n be_v christ_n may_v determine_v the_o controversy_n but_o he_o say_v nothing_o to_o it_o make_v nothing_o of_o it_o unless_o you_o will_v interpret_v his_o silence_n to_o be_v a_o seem_a consent_n or_o conviction_n at_o least_o from_o that_o text_n i_o argue_v thus_o that_o which_o be_v the_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o christ_n the_o truth_n and_o body_n of_o those_o shadow_n that_o be_v gospel_n and_o not_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o the_o levitical_a law_n and_o legal_a figure_n be_v the_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o christ_n the_o truth_n and_o body_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o it_o be_v gospel_n and_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o work_n to_o clear_v out_o this_o far_a for_o the_o sake_n of_o god_n choose_v

who_o may_v be_v for_o a_o while_n in_o this_o point_n seduce_v i_o shall_v open_v three_o thing_n 1._o what_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o what_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v 2._o show_v the_o different_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 3._o give_v some_o argument_n far_a to_o disprove_v the_o levitical_a law_n from_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n 1._o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o word_n or_o be_v what_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v declaration_n of_o his_o will_n which_o be_v pure_a law_n and_o a_o covenant_n of_o justice_n which_o promise_v life_n to_o they_o that_o personal_o perfect_o and_o perpetual_o fulfil_v it_o but_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n to_o they_o that_o break_v it_o in_o the_o least_o jota_n or_o punctilio_n as_o we_o may_v say_v of_o it_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o grace_n what_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n word_n or_o of_o god_n reveal_v will_n in_o and_o according_a to_o scripture_n which_o be_v pure_a gospel_n issue_v forth_o from_o god_n absolute_a free_a love_n wherein_o he_o promise_v christ_n for_o righteousness_n and_o life_n or_o upon_o condition_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n to_o give_v righteousness_n and_o all_o that_o appertain_v to_o salvation_n unto_o all_o that_o be_v christ_n peculiar_a purchase_n whether_o of_o year_n or_o infant_n these_o two_o covenant_n be_v of_o differ_v kind_n and_o contradistinct_a each_o to_o other_o 1._o the_o one_o be_v a_o covenant_n wherein_o justice_n bear_v sway_v specify_v defference_n specify_v the_o other_o wherein_o mercy_n and_o grace_n or_o god_n free_a distinguish_a love_n do_v reign_v though_o in_o a_o righteous_a way_n also_o 2._o the_o one_o set_v forth_o a_o promise_n of_o life_n that_o be_v of_o continuance_n in_o that_o which_o be_v give_v the_o other_o a_o promise_n of_o salvation_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n the_o former_a promise_v no_o salvation_n mention_v nothing_o of_o a_o saviour_n or_o a_o surety_n the_o latter_a promise_v restitution_n or_o deliverance_n from_o a_o fall_a state_n 3._o the_o condition_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o one_o be_v man_n personal_a obedience_n of_o the_o other_o christ_n obedience_n and_o satisfaction_n thereby_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n on_o other_o behalf_n for_o who_o he_o free_o become_v a_o surety_n hence_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v call_v a_o testament_n as_o well_o as_o a_o covenant_n not_o so_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n 4._o the_o one_o admit_v of_o no_o fail_v upon_o pain_n of_o present_a death_n and_o accept_v of_o nothing_o but_o all_o or_o the_o whole_a payment_n of_o the_o debt_n by_o the_o party_n himself_o the_o other_o admit_v of_o a_o surety_n and_o though_o it_o allow_v of_o no_o sin_n yet_o it_o give_v forth_o a_o pardon_n with_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o accept_v of_o what_o be_v give_v and_o act_v when_o first_o the_o person_n be_v accept_v in_o christ_n and_o a_o willing_a mind_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v easy_a to_o demonstrate_v from_o scripture_n but_o that_o i_o study_v rather_o to_o contract_v then_o enlarge_v 2._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n admit_v of_o a_o twofold_a administration_n thence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n a_o covenant_n yea_o a_o testament_n or_o will_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v before_o his_o death_n and_o since_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n express_o call_v the_o old_a testament_n or_o covenant_n heb._n 8._o 20._o be_v but_o the_o old_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o old_a copy_n of_o christ_n will_n that_o which_o it_o call_v the_o new_a grace_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n covenant_n be_v the_o old_a be_v the_o old_a for_o substance_n though_o new_a for_o the_o administration_n the_o new_a copy_n of_o christ_n will._n first_o the_o old_a and_o new_a be_v one_o for_o the_o substance_n one_o testament_n of_o grace_n one_o gospel_n of_o life_n and_o good_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n substance_n one_o for_o the_o substance_n by_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o first_o promise_n to_o adam_n and_o eve_n after_o the_o fall_n to_o abraham_n from_o abraham_n to_o moses_n from_o moses_n to_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o prophet_n to_o christ_n death_n from_o christ_n death_n to_o this_o day_n from_o this_o present_a time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o time_n and_o to_o all_o eternity_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o let_v the_o apostle_n be_v hear_v speak_v or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rather_o by_o he_o heb._n 13._o 8._o christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o as_o christ-personal_a so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o salvation_n by_o he_o be_v the_o same_o in_o essence_n and_o substance_n without_o change_n and_o in_o his_o covenant_n without_o alteration_n heb._n 11._o 13._o the_o true_a believe_a father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v all_o of_o they_o embrace_z the_o same_o promise_n for_o the_o substance_n that_o we_o do_v christ_n then_o to_o be_v exhibit_v and_o christ_n now_o exhibit_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n be_v all_o one_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o adam_n and_o eve_n have_v gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o gen._n 3._o 15._o christ_n that_o eminent_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n i._n e._n by_o suffering_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n shall_v overcome_v all_o the_o power_n of_o his_o accusation_n of_o the_o elect_a the_o redeem_a seed_n before_o god_n abraham_n have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o he_o gal._n 3._o 8._o concern_v justification_n by_o free_a grace_n the_o promise_n of_o christ_n come_n out_o of_o his_o loin_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n so_o do_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o seed_n god_n hold_v up_o the_o same_o covenant_n from_o abraham_n to_o moses_n for_o he_o renew_v it_o to_o isaac_n gen._n 26._o 4._o and_o when_o he_o put_v a_o message_n into_o moses_n mouth_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n as_o of_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n exod._n 3._o 6._o 16._o which_o show_v he_o deal_v with_o jacob_n after_o the_o same_o covenant_n and_o so_o will_v he_o carry_v it_o on_o with_o his_o posterity_n then_o in_o egypt_n in_o moses_n time_n it_o hold_v in_o force_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v as_o the_o apostle_n clear_v it_o gal._n 3._o 16_o 17._o the_o moral_a law_n be_v not_o repeat_v to_o disannul_v the_o promise_n but_o to_o make_v way_n for_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o need_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o moses_n preach_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n deut._n 30._o compare_v with_o rom._n 10_o in_o david_n and_o the_o prophet_n time_n the_o same_o gospel-covenant_n be_v uphold_v thereupon_o we_o have_v the_o account_n of_o christ_n line_n and_o genealogy_n all_o along_o matth._n 1._o luke_n 3._o and_o many_o precious_a promise_n of_o he_o according_o rom._n 1._o 1_o 2._o that_o which_o paul_n preach_v be_v promise_v before_o by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o as_o any_o believe_v they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o save_a benefit_n of_o this_o gracious_a covenant_n rom._n 3._o 21._o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n or_o his_o open_v rom._n 3._o 21._o open_v righteous_a way_n of_o save_a sinner_n by_o christ_n without_o our_o personal_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o without_o the_o law_n discovery_n as_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v now_o manifest_v by_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o before_o be_v witness_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o old_a administration_n the_o apostle_n all_o of_o they_o preach_v for_o substance_n what_o be_v in_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n act._n 26._o 23._o that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v etc._n etc._n and_o be_v a_o light_n and_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n act._n 13._o 47._o peter_n profess_v act._n 15._o 11._o this_o be_v that_o he_o teach_v and_o believe_v that_o we_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v save_v as_o they_o as_o who_o as_o the_o believer_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o save_v then_o and_o now_o and_o if_o any_o mix_a gospel_n be_v teach_v not_o that_o which_o be_v of_o pure_a grace_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o holy_a ghost_n gal._n 1._o will_v have_v the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o doctor_n accurse_v second_o the_o manner_n of_o dispensation_n of_o this_o gospel-covenant_n dispensation_n 2_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o dispensation_n be_v different_a from_o that_o it_o be_v since_o christ_n death_n 1._o it_o be_v administer_v after_o a_o legal_a and_o servile_a way_n urge_v with_o legal_a condition_n

upon_o his_o justice_n and_o he_o must_v not_o let_v his_o justice_n fall_v though_o the_o creature_n righteousness_n be_v lose_v and_o the_o sinner_n fall_v so_o low_a can_v give_v life_n to_o this_o poor_a sinner_n upon_o the_o term_n of_o his_o father_n adam_n covenant_n in_o innocency_n and_o if_o god_n infinite_a grace_n his_o peculiar_a electing-love_n find_v out_o another_o way_n of_o life_n and_o the_o only_a way_n of_o salvation_n for_o the_o way_n of_o work_n by_o a_o mere_a creature_n as_o to_o preservation_n of_o god_n image_n and_o communion-life_n be_v lose_v and_o as_o to_o salvation_n i._n e._n recovery_n of_o a_o lose_a life_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v by_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n this_o way_n that_o god_n himself_o find_v out_o or_o make_v discovery_n of_o be_v in_o so_o just_a and_o righteous_a a_o way_n that_o he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o a_o righteous_a surety_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o pay_v the_o forfeiture_n or_o principal_n for_o himself_o nor_o be_v he_o bind_v to_o become_v man_n or_o assume_v our_o nature_n but_o upon_o supposition_n of_o god_n decree_n he_o voluntary_o undertake_v the_o office_n and_o work_n of_o redeem_v and_o save_v the_o elect_n fall_v with_o other_o thereupon_o he_o stand_v oblige_v to_o assume_v their_o nature_n in_o which_o only_o he_o can_v obey_v and_o suffer_v and_o he_o do_v assume_v it_o for_o the_o person_n the_o child_n of_o the_o election_n heb._n 2._o 14._o for_o their_o sake_n and_o on_o their_o behalf_n according_a to_o that_o scripture_n and_o have_v take_v their_o nature_n upon_o he_o he_o be_v make_v under_o be_v section_n 1_o be_v the_o law_n deep_o now_o in_o debt_n for_o their_o sake_n all_o which_o he_o pay_v active_o and_o passive_o and_o by_o the_o meritorious_a satisfaction_n give_v now_o to_o justice_n accept_v by_o grace_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o a_o surety_n he_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o god_n choose_v but_o i_o ask_v of_o r._n f._n why_o must_v christ_n the_o surety_n pay_v the_o elect_v debt_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o all_o perfection_n of_o nature_n and_o life_n if_o they_o do_v not_o owe_v it_o how_o come_v they_o to_o be_v so_o indebt_v if_o their_o father_n adam_n be_v not_o under_o the_o debt_n break_v and_o run_v away_o among_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n and_o leave_v they_o under_o the_o obligation_n wherein_o he_o be_v before_o he_o turn_v bankrupt_a 5._o that_o whereof_o every_o man_n have_v some_o relic_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o adam_n in_o innocency_n have_v as_o a_o perfect_a bond_n and_o obligation_n write_v perfect_o in_o his_o heart_n but_o every_o son_n of_o adam_n have_v some_o relic_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o ten_o commandment_n with_o the_o ingredient_n rigour_n of_o attendant_a condition_n and_o effect_n of_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n viz._n that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o god_n and_o a_o worship_n and_o that_o suitable_a to_o the_o deity_n with_o solemn_a time_n for_o worship_n and_o the_o character_n of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v yet_o more_o legible_a in_o every_o man_n heart_n with_o impression_n that_o produce_v the_o effect_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o rom._n 2._o 14_o 15._o the_o work_n of_o natural_a conscience_n that_o tell_v he_o of_o a_o obligation_n to_o his_o creator_n and_o excuse_v or_o accuse_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o he_o act_v according_a or_o contrary_a to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o part_n upon_o his_o stony_a heart_n and_o afterward_o perfect_o upon_o table_n of_o stone_n these_o forfeit_a relic_n be_v give_v back_o of_o god_n common_a goodness_n and_o bounty_n to_o mankind_n and_o as_o the_o remain_v and_o ruin_n of_o a_o stately_a fabric_n they_o demonstrate_v what_o be_v once_o stand_v in_o beauty_n the_o best_a light_n in_o man_n without_o the_o new_a birth_n carry_v they_o to_o the_o repair_n of_o this_o fabric_n by_o work_n although_o that_o way_n last_o gal_n 1._o last_o to_o life_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o keep_v as_o by_o the_o flame_a sword_n impassable_a after_o every_o man_n best_a endeavour_n but_o when_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n be_v labour_v after_o life_n in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o work_n as_o the_o condition_n and_o cause_n of_o life_n it_o be_v strange_a they_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o stock_n their_o father_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n nor_o upon_o what_o term_n he_o and_o they_o stand_v in_o with_o god_n i_o wish_v it_o be_v not_o the_o scope_n of_o r._n f._n and_o j._n n._n with_o other_o as_o be_v the_o papist_n design_n to_o extol_v adam_n state_n in_o innocency_n above_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n not_o to_o magnify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o as_o holy_a and_o bless_a 163._o bless_a expos_fw-la upon_o ecclesiastes_n pag._n 163._o mr._n cotton_n say_v to_o derogate_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n object_n 1_o james_n 23._o james_n discovery_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n pag._n 23._o nayler_n objection_n be_v of_o no_o force_n against_o what_o i_o have_v argue_v for_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n say_v do_v this_o and_o live_v but_o he_o have_v the_o life_n already_o while_o he_o stand_v in_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obtain_v by_o work_v he_o have_v it_o while_o he_o have_v it_o upon_o condition_n of_o work_v it_o shall_v have_v be_v continue_v to_o he_o upon_o that_o condition_n life_n once_o lose_v in_o that_o covenant_n for_o want_v of_o work_v or_o for_o bad_a work_n can_v be_v obtain_v again_o by_o the_o party_n themselves_o that_o lose_v it_o yet_o if_o man_n will_v be_v do_v for_o life_n god_n permit_v they_o to_o go_v on_o and_o let_v they_o see_v at_o last_o how_o they_o have_v lose_v all_o their_o labour_n as_o well_o as_o their_o life_n object_n 2_o but_o the_o law_n be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v before_o the_o transgression_n can_v not_o have_v be_v the_o quite_o contrary_a be_v more_o clear_a if_o the_o law_n have_v not_o be_v before_o the_o transgression_n viz._n of_o adam_n adam_n have_v not_o be_v under_o transgression_n for_o what_o be_v sin_n but_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o john_n 3._o 4._o and_o it_o be_v add_v not_o to_o the_o clear_v gal._n 3._o 19_o clear_v transgression_n but_o because_o of_o transgression_n sin_n be_v now_o multiply_v in_o the_o world_n and_o man_n will_v neither_o charge_v the_o first_o sin_n nor_o the_o last_o nor_o any_o upon_o themselves_o as_o they_o shall_v to_o become_v sensible_a of_o the_o need_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o of_o he_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n be_v primary_o make_v therefore_o the_o law_n be_v as_o a_o glass_n hold_v before_o they_o to_o show_v they_o their_o spot_n and_o it_o come_v with_o a_o arrest_n to_o self-justifier_n as_o to_o this_o day_n it_o will_v come_v to_o be_v clap_v upon_o the_o back_n the_o conscience_n of_o transgressor_n object_n 3_o but_o why_o stand_v not_o moses_n by_o the_o moral_a law_n j._n n._n tell_v we_o that_o law_n which_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n be_v thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v for_o a_o absolute_a prohibition_n of_o eat_v adam_n have_v not_o but_o a_o liberty_n of_o eat_v of_o every_o tree_n that_o except_v which_o no_o where_n in_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n that_o be_v but_o a_o positive_a branch_n of_o the_o moral_a commandment_n for_o trial_n of_o his_o love_n to_o god_n and_o of_o his_o obedience_n in_o one_o kind_n but_o to_o stand_v oblige_v to_o all_o kind_n of_o obedience_n answerable_a to_o the_o write_a law_n with_o the_o tag_n as_o the_o martyr_n call_v it_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o point_n death_n and_o the_o curse_n attend_v the_o first_o transgression_n be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o prove_v as_o such_o a_o covenant_n be_v only_o then_o make_v and_o enter_v with_o all_o mankind_n object_n 4_o be_v r._n f._n his_o reason_n 12._o reason_n page_n 12._o any_o better_a adam_n have_v not_o the_o law_n in_o which_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v give_v for_o it_o be_v write_v the_o law_n with_o the_o ten_o commandment_n several_a hundred_o year_n after_o adam_n and_o not_o give_v to_o he_o in_o paradise_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o under_o that_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n answ_n 1._o the_o law_n with_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v more_o than_o the_o law_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n although_o no_o law_n but_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v write_v

there_o be_v hyperbolical_a that_o seem_v simple_o and_o absolute_o to_o be_v deny_v which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o in_o part_n and_o comparative_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a and_o more_o constant_a elaborate_a employment_n of_o preach_v as_o be_v the_o lord_n manner_n of_o speech_n jer._n 7._o 22_o 23._o but_o such_o as_o paul_n baptise_a as_o few_o as_o they_o be_v he_o do_v not_o baptise_v short_a of_o beside_o or_o without_o a_o command_n and_o in_o short_a every_o one_o in_o his_o particular_a vocation_n the_o apostle_n in_o his_o place_n the_o pastor_n in_o he_o the_o church_n in_o their_o relation_n the_o husband_n in_o his_o place_n the_o wife_n in_o she_o &c._n &c._n be_v to_o obey_v the_o command_n give_v to_o those_o relation_n but_o object_n 3_o 3._o you_o go_v to_o duty_n as_o you_o call_v it_o by_o imitation_n from_o the_o letter_n without_o answ_n 1._o imitation_n proper_o respect_v example_n and_o obedience_n precept_n and_o it_o be_v but_o duty_n and_o obedience_n to_o hearken_v to_o scripture-commands_a for_o imitation_n of_o holy_a and_o godly_a example_n jer._n 6._o 16._o philip._n 3._o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o chap._n 4._o 9_o 2._o while_o professor_n old_a and_o new_a decline_v the_o old_a and_o good_a path_n let_v they_o beware_v of_o dangerous_a precipice_n of_o apish_a popish_a monkish_a imitation_n and_o of_o un-warrantable_a pretence_n to_o the_o prophet_n extraordinary_a rapture_n and_o posture_n such_o as_o those_o isa_n 20._o 2._o ezek._n 4._o 9_o 10._o etc._n etc._n object_n 4_o 4._o you_o go_v to_o duty_n in_o your_o own_o will_n and_o time_n your_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o accept_v answ_n 1._o they_o that_o look_v right_o to_o a_o scripture-command_a will_v eye_v the_o manner_n end_n and_o other_o circumstance_n and_o watch_v unto_o season_n of_o prayer_n read_v hear_v etc._n etc._n require_v in_o gospel-time_n 2._o every_o duty_n or_o performance_n to_o which_o a_o saint_n be_v due_o tie_v by_o a_o command_n respect_v his_o relation_n and_o call_v and_o consequent_o his_o person_n be_v accept_v by_o god_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o because_o he_o require_v it_o but_o his_o person_n be_v accept_v as_o he_o be_v a_o believer_n within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o have_v christ_n righteousness_n reckon_v to_o he_o for_o his_o justification_n and_o he_o be_v also_o accept_v in_o the_o sincere_a gospel_n performance_n of_o a_o duty_n not_o for_o the_o work_v sake_n but_o for_o christ_n fake_n object_n 5_o 5._o you_o go_v without_o the_o move_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o your_o own_o strength_n and_o you_o know_v not_o what_o a_o command_n from_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n be_v answ_n this_o may_v be_v lay_v in_o a_o carnal_a man_n dish_n and_o at_o a_o unbeliever_n door_n but_o be_v a_o objection_n against_o saint_n to_o beat_v they_o off_o from_o perform_v duty_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o scripture-command_a be_v as_o false_a as_o it_o be_v bold_a and_o dare_a for_o 1._o every_o true_a saint_n have_v the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o he_o 2._o there_o be_v no_o warrantable_a evidence_n that_o the_o motion_n be_v from_o god_n spirit_n if_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o a_o scripture_n command_v and_o if_o it_o be_v according_a to_o it_o it_o be_v as_o uncharitable_a as_o untrue_a to_o say_v the_o holy_a soul_n go_v without_o the_o move_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o command_n from_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n be_v no_o other_o be_v what_o a_o command_n from_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n be_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o than_o what_o already_o he_o have_v command_v in_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o which_o he_o form_n and_o stamp_v upon_o the_o fleshy_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n so_o effectual_o that_o the_o mind_n understand_v it_o and_o the_o will_n obey_v it_o in_o newness_n of_o spirit_n 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v free_a to_o move_v when_o he_o please_v in_o and_o upon_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o saint_n be_v oblige_v to_o duty_n when_o through_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v very_o dull_a and_o indispose_v to_o it_o matth._n 26._o 41._o 4._o he_o go_v in_o his_o own_o strength_n to_o duty_n who_o follow_v strength_n who_o act_n in_o their_o own_o strength_n the_o light_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n only_o or_o undertake_v it_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o natural_a part_n or_o moral_a ability_n or_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a scandal_n which_o i_o have_v know_v cast_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o upon_o the_o saint_n together_o to_o say_v they_o go_v in_o their_o own_o strength_n to_o duty_n who_o act_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o scripture-command_a for_o although_o christ_n who_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v not_o such_o moving_n and_o stir_n of_o the_o spirit_n at_o one_o time_n as_o at_o another_o yet_o in_o sense_n of_o great_a deadness_n they_o act_v their_o faith_n for_o acceptation_n of_o their_o person_n and_o believe_v the_o work_n be_v duty_n indeed_o trust_v not_o to_o the_o stock_n of_o grace_n within_o they_o but_o act_n faith_n again_o upon_o christ_n for_o fresh_a influence_n and_o new_a supply_n in_o the_o present_a performance_n ordinance_n or_o exercise_v and_o another_o be_v like_a unto_o this_o that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o a_o command_n from_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n be_v when_o as_o past_a saint_n experience_n about_o a_o command_n 1_o past_a every_o saint_n more_o or_o less_o have_v have_v a_o twofold_a experience_n about_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o from_o he_o one_o in_o a_o legal_a way_n of_o ministration_n when_o the_o commandment_n come_v as_o paul_n speak_v of_o himself_o rom._n 7._o ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o that_o open_v rom._n 7._o 9_o 10._o open_v be_v in_o the_o light_n of_o its_o spirituality_n strike_v at_o heart-corruption_n which_o in_o their_o native_a rebellion_n rise_v up_o sin_o revive_v the_o more_o against_o the_o commandment_n and_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v the_o written-commandment_n as_o that_o oppose_v the_o pharisaical_a pride_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o i_o die_v here_o be_v yet_o no_o gospel_n mortification_n but_o legal_a consternation_n paul_n be_v slay_v in_o his_o false_a persuasion_n and_o presumptuous_a hope_n of_o get_v life_n by_o his_o own_o blameless_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n set_v home_o the_o law_n in_o its_o vigour_n of_o spirituality_n and_o rigour_n of_o exact_v absolute_a freedom_n from_o the_o least_o swerve_v think_v and_o take_v off_o a_o soul_n from_o expect_v life_n in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n or_o by_o the_o best_a frame_n of_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v reach_v unto_o and_o keep_v he_o for_o long_a or_o short_a time_n as_o he_o please_v under_o fear_n of_o the_o second_o death_n and_o of_o the_o first_o because_o of_o the_o second_o the_o other_o in_o a_o gospel_n dispensation_n present_n 2_o present_n be_v experience_n by_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o be_v through_o gospel-enlightning_a faith_n and_o renovation_n make_v to_o understand_v what_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v and_o what_o a_o gospel-command_a the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n call_v for_o satisfaction_n at_o christ_n hand_n and_o have_v it_o the_o gospel_n command_v from_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o some_o sudden_a impulse_n or_o rare_a impression_n upon_o the_o soul_n which_o few_o saint_n meet_v with_o but_o it_o be_v every_o scripture-precept_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n holiness_n and_o liberty_n work_v the_o heart_n to_o a_o sweet_a compliance_n withal_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n receive_v amid_o the_o present_a and_o constant_a conflict_n with_o indwelling_a sin_n this_o be_v paul_n experience_n after_o conversion_n as_o he_o lay_v it_o forth_o rom._n 7._o from_o ver_fw-la 14._o to_o the_o end_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n the_o command_n wherewith_o he_o have_v no_o compliance_n before_o as_o to_o the_o spirituality_n of_o it_o now_o he_o consent_v to_o and_o delight_v in_o and_o complain_v against_o that_o contrary_a frame_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o remain_v though_o it_o reign_v not_o and_o rebel_v in_o he_o but_o as_o sin_v serve_v itself_o and_o its_o own_o end_n grace_n and_o the_o new_a creature_n make_v he_o serviceable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o scripture-command_a with_o which_o he_o and_o his_o new_a nature_n be_v reconcile_v and_o he_o that_o can_v find_v something_o of_o this_o experience_n will_v not_o find_v himself_o a_o saint_n he_o that_o elash_v with_o scripture-commands_a so_o far_o discover_v himself_o to_o be_v unregenerate_a let_v e._n b._n and_o r._n f._n a_o little_a more_o examine_v themselves_o by_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v act_v while_o they_o decline_v the_o scripture-gospel-rule_n 5._o head_n of_o scripture

and_o may_v be_v so_o call_v a_o cover_n of_o sin_n be_v warrantable_a by_o scripture_n psalm_n 32._o 1._o with_o rom._n 4._o 7_o 24._o but_o to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o cover_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o speak_v blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o to_o say_v our_o plead_n for_o god_n not_o impute_v of_o iniquity_n or_o for_o his_o cover_n our_o sin_n be_v to_o make_v a_o cover_n for_o sin_n be_v with_o antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n 6._o sin_n rev._n 13._o 6._o to_o blaspheme_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n they_o call_v evil_a good_a by_o attribute_v that_o unto_o outward_a and_o inward_a act_n of_o a_o believer_n holiness_n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v some_o mix_a evil_n which_o proper_o and_o only_o belong_v unto_o the_o personal_a act_n of_o christ_n own_o finless_a obedience_n and_o suffering_n in_o the_o nature_n which_o himself_o assume_v to_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o mediatorship_n j._n nayler_n speak_v plain_o enough_o for_o they_o all_o and_o for_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n ●_o sin_n discovery_n &c_n &c_n pag._n 27._o ●_o our_o walk_n with_o god_n in_o his_o righteousness_n be_v our_o cover_n from_o wrath_n you_o know_v not_o the_o cover_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n in_o which_o whoever_o walk_v with_o god_n be_v cover_v from_o wrath_n which_o walk_v with_o god_n he_o mean_v not_o of_o our_o live_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n personal_a act_n and_o suffering_n for_o we_o to_o our_o perfect_a justification_n from_o wrath_n and_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n bind_v over_o to_o wrath_n but_o of_o our_o personal_a act_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n which_o although_o they_o be_v good_a as_o wrought_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o we_o yet_o meet_v with_o mixture_n of_o defilement_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o saint_n as_o they_o be_v their_o act_n be_v but_o filthy_a rag_n and_o no_o cover_n at_o all_o to_o hide_v our_o nakedness_n from_o appear_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n strict_a law_n and_o justice_n this_o j._n nayler_n or_o some_o in_o his_o coat_n have_v much_o for_o discovery_n of_o the_o rottenness_n of_o their_o judgement_n in_o this_o case_n in_o a_o piece_n late_o come_v forth_o 4._o forth_o love_n to_o the_o lose_a pag._n 4._o with_o he_o christ_n his_o righteousness_n be_v free_o impute_v or_o put_v into_o the_o creature_n again_o this_o righteousness_n be_v wrought_v into_o the_o creature_n in_o that_o obedience_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n impute_v here_o be_v all_o one_o with_o infuse_v to_o he_o justify_v righteousness_n and_o sanctify_a righteousness_n be_v the_o same_o individual_a obedience_n which_o be_v pure_a popery_n or_o impure_a babylonish_n doctrine_n more_o yet_o 5._o yet_o page_n 5._o your_o faith_n without_o his_o work_n will_v be_v little_a worth_n to_o salvation_n christ_n work_n for_o we_o be_v only_o of_o worth_n with_o the_o father_n for_o our_o salvation_n christ_n working_n in_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v join_v with_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n work_n or_o obedience_n for_o we_o in_o the_o business_n of_o our_o justification_n this_o latter_a be_v intend_v by_o he_o who_o by_o his_o title_n pretend_v love_n to_o the_o lose_a but_o by_o his_o bait_n and_o snare_n will_v hold_v fast_o some_o and_o carry_v other_o back_o into_o the_o wilderness_n witness_v his_o confound_a of_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o mortification_n 15._o mortification_n page_n 15._o the_o live_a faith_n be_v never_o without_o work_n which_o work_n be_v love_n meekness_n patience_n mortification_n sanctification_n justification_n etc._n etc._n we_o grant_v a_o presence_n of_o work_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o subject_n or_o person_n that_o be_v justify_v and_o these_o work_n be_v evidence_n of_o the_o life_n and_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o fruit_n be_v evidence_n of_o the_o tree_n but_o to_o put_v justification_n in_o we_o with_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o say_v as_o afterward_o 51._o afterward_o page_n 51._o he_o do_v man_n be_v so_o justify_v as_o they_o be_v sanctify_v and_o mortify_v and_o no_o further_o be_v to_o deny_v protestant_a doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o scripture_n that_o who_o so_o be_v justify_v be_v justify_v semel_fw-la &_o simul_fw-la once_o and_o together_o perfect_o and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 10._o 1_o 14._o and_o to_o revive_v the_o old_a popish_a tenet_n of_o degree_n of_o our_o justification_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o our_o sanctification_n and_o no_o further_o whereas_o we_o say_v and_o say_v true_o man_n be_v not_o at_o all_o justify_v as_o they_o be_v sanctify_v justification_n two_o argument_n against_o sanctification_n as_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o justification_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o not_o of_o its_o declaration_n for_o 1._o that_o which_o be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o justification_n or_o that_o thing_n which_o justifi_v we_o before_o god_n and_o reconcile_v our_o person_n to_o god_n now_o put_v all_o the_o degree_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n holiness_n together_o these_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n but_o the_o blood_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o whole_a and_o sole_a price_n and_o ransom_n rom._n 3._o 24._o rom._n 5._o 19_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 2._o that_o which_o be_v the_o immaculate_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o merit_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o the_o sanctification_n and_o mortification_n in_o believer_n be_v not_o the_o immaculate_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n christ_n be_v the_o sole_a and_o entire_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o expiate_v and_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n and_o curse_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o suffering_n in_o his_o own_o natural_a body_n and_o therefore_o as_o that_o only_o merit_v our_o justification_n so_o it_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o proper_o and_o for_o its_o worth_n be_v impute_v to_o our_o justification_n rep._n 2._o for_o r._n f._n to_o all_o it_o my_o policy_n to_o go_v about_o to_o make_v christ_n a_o sinner_n be_v pitiful_a weakness_n in_o he_o for_o it_o be_v no_o clear_v how_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n or_o a_o sinner_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o clear_v man_n or_o angel-invention_n but_o the_o masterpiece_n of_o god_n infinite_a wisdom_n to_o have_v his_o son_n who_o know_v no_o sin_n be_v make_v sin_n i._n e._n a_o sinner_n by_o imputation_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n in_o and_o by_o his_o suffering_n in_o the_o room_n and_o stead_n of_o sinner_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v if_o their_o sin_n have_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o but_o see_v their_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o they_o be_v in_o that_o way_n of_o imputation_n make_v or_o reckon_v righteous_a in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o what_o foolishness_n soever_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o this_o way_n of_o our_o justification_n christ_n crucify_v as_o a_o sinner_n and_o for_o sinner_n bear_v their_o guilt_n and_o curse_n be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o a_o poor_a sinner_n justify_v this_o way_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o eternal_a unsearchable_a riches_n of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o grace_n or_o free_a choice_a favour_n as_o for_o that_o contradiction_n to_o scripture_n which_o r._n f._n 14._o f._n page_n 14._o say_v be_v see_v in_o this_o our_o doctrine_n because_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o we_o sin_n except_v it_o be_v but_o in_o his_o imagination_n and_o something_o he_o must_v say_v to_o colour_v over_o and_o hide_v his_o own_o gainsaying_n for_o that_o place_n heb._n 4._o 15._o and_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 21._o be_v vindicate_v heb._n 4._o 15._o vindicate_v no_o way_n at_o variance_n christ_n be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n so_o be_v the_o word_n to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o yield_v to_o no_o temptation_n he_o have_v no_o inherent_a sin_n to_o comply_v with_o a_o temptation_n he_o know_v no_o sin_n as_o in_o the_o other_o scripture_n yet_o be_v he_o make_v sin_n reckon_v as_o a_o sinner_n tempt_v like_o a_o sinner_n desert_v like_o a_o sinner_n yea_o accurse_v as_o a_o sinner_n the_o feeling_n and_o experience_n whereof_o make_v he_o experimental_o a_o sympathize_v high_a priest_n and_o move_v he_o to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v and_o his_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o while_o he_o be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n as_o other_o and_o while_o he_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o free_v we_o or_o justify_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n

as_o to_o the_o guilt_n curse_n and_o damnation_n which_o he_o bear_v in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n yea_o and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o he_o be_v at_o present_a redeem_v out_o of_o sin_n as_o to_o the_o dominion_n and_o reign_v of_o it_o but_o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o justify_v and_o when_o sin_n shall_v whole_o be_v root_v out_o of_o we_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v our_o justification_n at_o god_n tribunal_n because_o we_o be_v perfect_o holy_a but_o because_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o to_o justify_v we_o by_o his_o blood_n let_v he_o that_o throw_v off_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n go_v shift_n for_o his_o justification_n where_o he_o can_v get_v it_o he_o be_v a_o foolish_a bewitch_v galatian_n and_o christ_n shall_v profit_v he_o nothing_o for_o bring_v in_o any_o one_o act_n of_o we_o though_o wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n whether_o of_o mortification_n self-denial_n love_n or_o faith_n as_o a_o act_n to_o be_v a_o ingredient_n to_o the_o essence_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o it_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o as_o destructive_a to_o the_o soul_n peace_n and_o safety_n as_o to_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n section_n 26._o i_o have_v note_v what_o i_o find_v in_o j._n nayler_n that_o no_o imperfect_a thing_n can_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n be_v plain_a scripture_n plain_o contradict_v rom._n 5._o 10._o if_o he_o mean_v by_o no_o imperfect_a thing_n no_o man_n that_o be_v not_o perfect_o sanctify_v but_o r._n f._n make_v out_o the_o sense_n thus_o 14._o thus_o page_n 14._o no_o sin_n can_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n nor_o any_o such_o imperfect_a thing_n rep._n 1._o if_o this_o be_v the_o only_a sense_n why_o be_v it_o not_o speak_v at_o first_o for_o we_o know_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n sanctify_v our_o person_n be_v perfect_o reconcile_v before_o our_o nature_n be_v perfect_o sanctify_v that_o it_o be_v god_n design_n to_o reconcile_v sinner_n only_o to_o himself_o person_n as_o i_o hint_v before_o in_o my_o book_n imperfect_a enough_o and_o to_o abolish_v sin_n in_o guilt_n and_o power_n as_o first_o and_o in_o the_o presence_n at_o the_o last_o and_o we_o can_v prove_v it_o by_o clear_a scripture_n then_o r._n f._n produce_v which_o be_v only_a rev._n 21._o 27._o that_o sin_n and_o god_n can_v be_v reconcile_v and_o as_o psalm_n 5._o 4._o thou_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o have_v pleasure_n in_o wickedness_n neither_o shall_v evil_o dwell_v with_o thou_o hab._n 1._o 13._o thou_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n then_o to_o behold_v evil_a and_o can_v not_o look_v on_o iniquity_n but_o 2._o the_o scope_n of_o j._n nayler_n 9_o nayler_n answ_n to_o perfect_v phar._n page_n 9_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o a_o righteousness_n without_o we_o but_o by_o what_o be_v perfect_o wrought_v within_o we_o and_o therefore_o i_o mistake_v he_o not_o in_o my_o former_a piece_n when_o i_o subjoin_v their_o meaning_n be_v till_o sin_n be_v whole_o abolish_v in_o its_o residence_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o all_o imperfection_n in_o sanctification_n be_v do_v away_o there_o be_v no_o reconciliation_n of_o our_o person_n with_o god_n or_o to_o he_o whatever_o be_v r._n f._n 14._o f._n page_n 14._o his_o flourish_n and_o as_o for_o our_o meaning_n thou_o speak_v of_o thou_o be_v without_o our_o mind_n and_o so_o know_v not_o our_o meaning_n by_o thy_o imagine_v therein_o thou_o show_v a_o spirit_n of_o error_n it_o suffice_v that_o by_o scripture-truth_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n reign_v i_o can_v detect_v this_o for_o a_o error_n viz._n christ_n work_n in_o we_o be_v that_o which_o justify_v our_o person_n before_o god_n and_o what_o if_o his_o work_n for_o we_o be_v join_v with_o his_o work_n in_o we_o if_o they_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v inherent_a righteousness_n wrought_v by_o christ_n strength_n in_o himself_o and_o in_o we_o together_o so_o f._n howgill_n must_v be_v construe_v if_o he_o quadrate_v with_o his_o other_o passage_n in_o the_o book_n when_o he_o say_v 29_o say_v the_o inheritance_n of_o jacob._n pag._n 29_o christ_n fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o he_o fulfil_v it_o in_o they_o who_o know_v he_o and_o his_o work_n and_o herein_o man_n come_v to_o be_v justify_v in_o god_n sight_n by_o christ_n who_o work_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o and_o for_o we_o christ_n obedience_n and_o we_o his_o work_n for_o we_o and_o his_o work_n in_o we_o put_v together_o for_o our_o justification_n be_v babylonish_n mixture_n but_o this_o i_o can_v maintain_v as_o a_o clear_a and_o pure_a truth_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o which_o justifi_v and_o reconcile_v our_o person_n but_o his_o sole_a work_n for_o we_o by_o his_o own_o personal_a obedience_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o justice_n the_o plain_a scripture_n be_v this_o heb._n 10._o 14._o christ_n by_o one_o offering_n have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v clear_v heb._n 10._o 14._o clear_v sanctify_v it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o any_o scripture_n that_o christ_n have_v first_o perfect_o sanctify_v any_o person_n and_o then_o reconcile_v they_o unto_o god_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o as_o of_o other_o scripture_n be_v that_o christ_n by_o one_o offering_n of_o himself_o have_v perfect_v their_o justification_n and_o reconciliation_n who_o he_o do_v also_o sanctify_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o at_o what_o instant_n he_o appli_v their_o perfect_a justification_n and_o the_o plain_a truth_n according_a to_o scripture_n be_v this_o that_o no_o person_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n god_n how_o the_o sinner_n and_o yet_o none_o but_o the_o perfect_a person_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n who_o have_v not_o a_o perfect_a mediator_n of_o his_o reconciliation_n and_o who_o be_v not_o accept_v as_o perfect_o righteous_a in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n his_o surety_n and_o so_o it_o be_v true_a none_o but_o the_o perfect_a person_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n but_o how_o not_o by_o his_o qualification_n at_o first_o a_o enemy_n and_o always_o carry_v about_o with_o he_o while_o here_o some_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n but_o as_o he_o have_v on_o christ_n cross_n his_o person_n represent_v in_o christ_n his_o head_n and_o his_o sin_n not_o impute_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n make_v or_o reckon_v to_o be_v his_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o 21._o to_o clear_v this_o a_o little_a further_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o reconcile_n of_o our_o individual_a person_n and_o the_o reconcile_n of_o our_o individual_a nature_n disposition_n or_o quality_n and_o act_n both_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o christ_n satisfactory_a obedience_n and_o suffering_n and_o they_o can_v as_o j._n n._n 50._o n._n love_n to_o the_o lose_v pag._n 50._o acknowledge_v this_o truth_n though_o not_o true_o be_v divide_v in_o the_o possession_n but_o personal_a reconcilement_n be_v do_v at_o once_o by_o imputation_n of_o the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n nature-reconcilement_n admit_v of_o degree_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n as_o for_o j._n nayler_n and_o r._n f._n and_o such_o as_o imagine_v that_o while_o sinful_a imperfection_n remain_v in_o the_o saint_n they_o in_o their_o person_n be_v not_o can_v be_v perfect_o reconcile_v to_o god_n than_o not_o themselves_o nor_o any_o that_o adhere_v to_o their_o doctrine_n be_v or_o can_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o person_n as_o not_o in_o judgement_n and_o affection_n while_o they_o harbour_v such_o fleshly_a and_o legal_a conceit_n of_o a_o poor_a sinner_n justification_n and_o reconciliation_n and_o they_o shall_v see_v if_o by_o this_o they_o get_v no_o eyesalve_n oh_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v too_o late_a how_o till_o they_o be_v better_o bottom_v with_o contradiction_n of_o scripture_n they_o contradict_v and_o come_v short_a of_o true_a salvation-light_n right_a and_o possession_n for_o i_o judge_v it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n right_o to_o discern_v the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n justification_n before_o god_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o he_o which_o discern_v i_o perceive_v not_o in_o these_o man_n writing_n although_o sometime_o in_o discourse_n with_o some_o of_o this_o sect_n i_o have_v have_v their_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n yet_o their_o bad_a principle_n make_v they_o fly_v off_o again_o as_o it_o fare_v with_o many_o a_o natural_a ignorant_a countryman_n i_o wish_v there_o be_v not_o more_o than_o a_o few_o such_o in_o city_n and_o populous_a place_n who_o have_v a_o notion_n of_o the_o gospel-truth_n but_o practical_o and_o experimental_o can_v for_o their_o heart_n but_o stick_v in_o themselves_o and_o think_v a_o bird_n in_o the_o hand_n be_v

better_a than_o two_o in_o the_o bush_n a_o little_a of_o their_o own_o within_o they_o far_o beyond_o all_o christ_n righteousness_n without_o they_o although_o we_o call_v for_o the_o witness_n within_o they_o that_o will_v not_o suffice_v they_o must_v have_v the_o groundwork_n of_o their_o justification_n within_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o evidence_n nay_o some_o work_n within_o shall_v be_v ground_n and_o evidence_n too_o or_o they_o fly_v off_o and_o will_v not_o believe_v till_o they_o see_v and_o feel_v but_o grope_v in_o the_o dark_a lose_v themselves_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o self-fulness_n and_o sufficiency_n 7._o head_n of_o their_o scripture-contradiction_n concern_v regeneration_n section_n 27._o i_o have_v note_v what_o they_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n without_o scripture_n and_o yet_o witness_v in_o scripture_n contrary_a to_o james_n 1._o 18._o and_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 23_o 25._o which_v promise_n regeneration_n by_o the_o scripture_n promise_n not_o only_o bear_v witness_n of_o a_o new_a birth_n but_o say_v also_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n that_o be_v preach_v which_o be_v never_o without_o or_o beside_o much_o less_o direct_o against_o but_o always_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n both_o as_o the_o apostle_n preach_v it_o and_o other_o after_o they_o and_o their_o write_a doctrine_n r._n f._n 15._o f._n page_n 15._o return_v i_o in_o a_o retort_v way_n as_o be_v his_o wont_a manner_n this_o for_o a_o answer_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o blind_a thou_o will_v see_v that_o thou_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n and_o not_o they_o that_o attribute_n the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o new_a birth_n to_o the_o letter_n which_o thou_o call_v the_o word_n and_o so_o therein_o deny_v god_n who_o beget_v by_o his_o own_o will_n by_o that_o word_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o which_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n rep._n 1._o god_n essential_a will_n and_o the_o free_a act_n of_o his_o love_n and_o good_a pleasure_n be_v the_o primary_n impulsive_a cause_n of_o his_o regenerate_v a_o soul_n 2._o christ_n by_o his_o death_n purchase_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n apply_v it_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n come_v with_o the_o scripture-promise_n and_o quicken_v the_o soul_n to_o believe_v and_o by_o believe_v of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n which_o at_o the_o beginning_n r._n f._n acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v and_o at_o that_o instant_n the_o believe_a soul_n be_v as_o isaac_n conceive_v and_o form_v a_o child_n of_o promise_n a_o believer_n and_o a_o new-creature_n together_o by_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o spirit_n use_v as_o the_o external_a mean_n of_o regeneration_n yea_o he_o carry_v the_o word_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 5._o 25._o from_o the_o ear_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o hear_v and_o live_v that_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v pure_a gospel_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 8._o 4._o they_o that_o speak_v of_o a_o regeneration_n such_o as_o the_o scripture_n help_v they_o not_o to_o know_v and_o obtain_v speak_v wild_o of_o it_o as_o j._n nayler_n in_o his_o new_a piece_n 34._o piece_n love_n to_o the_o lose_v page_n 34._o treat_v of_o the_o new-birth_n he_o tell_v his_o lose_a creature_n there_o be_v the_o old_a man_n and_o a_o new_a man_n but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v there_o be_v two_o contrary_a quality_n in_o the_o same_o regenerate_a soul_n lust_a one_o against_o the_o other_o as_o the_o apostle_n describe_v their_o state_n gal._n 5._o 17._o he_o say_v 35._o say_v page_n 35._o nicodemn_v know_v not_o the_o new_a birth_n though_o he_o love_v christ_n he_o do_v not_o know_v the_o manner_n and_o mystery_n of_o it_o before_o his_o come_n to_o christ_n but_o if_o he_o love_v christ_n before_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o new-born-seed_n of_o grace_n or_o spiritual_a principle_n for_o even_o j._n n._n confess_v as_o be_v the_o man_n so_o be_v his_o work_n and_o as_o be_v the_o tree_n so_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o i_o may_v add_v as_o be_v j._n n._n so_o be_v his_o book_n and_o his_o his_o love_n to_o the_o lose_a for_o if_o the_o man_n may_v be_v know_v by_o his_o writing_n he_o may_v haply_o know_v as_o little_a of_o the_o new-birth_n as_o nicodemus_n do_v though_o he_o will_v be_v a_o great_a teacher_n in_o our_o israel_n some_o may_v say_v he_o speak_v 35._o speak_v love_n to_o the_o lose_v p._n 35._o of_o a_o promise_n as_o well_o as_o a_o power_n that_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deed_n lust_n and_o affection_n but_o if_o you_o mark_v it_o it_o be_v to_o they_o who_o remain_v in_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o it_o in_o they_o he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o new-creature_n have_v a_o promise_n that_o it_o shall_v remain_v although_o the_o scripture_n say_v it_o shall_v joh_n 15._o 16._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 27._o well_o if_o he_o hold_v but_o to_o what_o he_o say_v that_o all_o who_o remain_v in_o this_o seed_n and_o it_o in_o they_o have_v the_o promise_n i_o will_v have_v r._n f._n ask_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o promise_n that_o beget_v the_o new_a man_n which_o help_v to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a if_o it_o be_v we_o shall_v find_v the_o new_a man_n quicken_v as_o the_o old_a man_n crucify_v and_o slay_v by_o a_o word_n of_o promise_n in_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n scatter_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n serve_v to_o regenerate_v and_o begin_v the_o work_n as_o well_o as_o to_o preserve_v nourish_v and_o maintain_v the_o regenerate_a man_n in_o his_o state_n he_o that_o shut_v out_o scripture_n from_o be_v christ_n organ_n or_o the_o spirit_n instrument_n and_o mean_n of_o regeneration_n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o he_o he_o have_v never_o know_v the_o scripture_n or_o write_v a_o word_n about_o it_o 8._o head_n of_o scripture-contradiction_n concern_v sanctification_n and_o its_o perfection_n section_n 28._o i_o have_v note_v from_o a_o little_a conference_n with_o they_o in_o scotland_n that_o sin_n dwell_v not_o in_o act_n where_o christ_n reign_v open_v sin_n dwell_v and_o act_v in_o the_o saint_n rom._n 7._o 17._o open_v this_o r._n f._n defend_v as_o true_a though_o never_o so_o contrary_a as_o i_o hint_v in_o my_o book_n to_o three_o as_o many_o more_o place_n of_o scripture_n rom._n 7._o 17._o it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o sin_n be_v do_v as_o well_o as_o dwell_n it_o will_v not_o be_v idle_a and_o in_o who_o in_o paul_n heart_n where_o christ_n reign_v gal._n 5._o 17._o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o clear_v gal._n 5._o 7._o clear_v the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o in_o who_o in_o the_o galatian_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o consider_v in_o their_o better_a part_n christ_n and_o grace_n reign_v yet_o they_o can_v not_o do_v what_o they_o will_v they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o gracious_a as_o their_o regenerate_a part_n will_v have_v they_o nor_o yet_o so_o sinful_a as_o their_o unregenerate_a part_n will_v have_v they_o here_o be_v sin_n active_a enough_o and_o yet_o its_o force_n be_v break_v that_o it_o can_v reign_v where_o christ_n reign_v but_o there_o it_o dwell_v and_o remain_v very_o troublesome_a to_o a_o good_a heart_n rom._n 7._o 23_o 25._o explain_v rom._n 7._o 23_o 25_o explain_v i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o my_o member_n here_o be_v action_n and_o passion_n too_o here_o be_v fight_v and_o scuffle_v a_o continual_a conflict_n sin_n in_o the_o saint_n be_v no_o sleepy_a habit_n it_o will_v be_v plot_v use_v stratagem_n strike_v and_o serve_v itself_o and_o its_o own_o turn_n as_o ver_fw-la 25._o with_o my_o flesh_n i_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n sin_n be_v very_o active_a in_o the_o saint_n when_o so_o officious_a to_o its_o self_n and_o its_o own_o end_n what_o weapon_n think_v you_o will_v r._n f._n find_v for_o defence_n of_o the_o tenet_n none_o spiritual_a i_o dare_v say_v but_o carnal_a and_o weak_a as_o follow_v 15._o follow_v page_n 15._o where_o christ_n reign_v the_o body_n be_v dead_a to_o the_o act_n of_o unrighteousness_n because_o of_o sin_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n live_v and_o rule_v rep._n i_o suppose_v he_o refer_v in_o this_o

rep._n this_o illustration_n of_o a_o light-some_a ancient_a writer_n epiphanius_n writer_n epiphanius_n seem_v to_o dazzle_v r._n f._n till_o he_o stagger_v again_o and_o swagger_v twice_o or_o thrice_o against_o i_o for_o mention_v it_o once_o he_o chew_v upon_o it_o before_o 13._o before_o page_n 13._o out_o of_o its_o place_n and_o tell_v i_o thou_o have_v no_o proof_n for_o thy_o say_n but_o thy_o policy_n and_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n psal_n 37._o 37_o 38._o mark_v the_o perfect_a man_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o the_o transgressor_n shall_v be_v destroy_v together_o at_o their_o end_n as_o he_o read_v they_o but_o according_a to_o the_o right_a read_n viz._n but_o the_o transgressor_n shall_v be_v destroy_v together_o the_o end_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v out_o off_o nothing_o will_v be_v find_v in_o these_o two_o verse_n contrary_a to_o or_o differ_v from_o what_o i_o hold_v out_o by_o that_o simile_n for_o we_o have_v mark_v the_o end_n or_o death_n of_o many_o perfect_a or_o sincere_a saint_n mention_v before_o and_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v peace_n their_o warsare_n then_o be_v at_o a_o full_a period_n when_o they_o die_v as_o while_o they_o live_v they_o have_v perfect_a peace_n with_o god_n by_o their_o perfect_a justification_n in_o christ_n so_o at_o their_o death_n they_o have_v a_o full_a harvest_n and_o reward_n of_o peace_n such_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o every_o upright_a soul_n isaiah_n 57_o 2._o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o peace_n they_o shall_v rest_v in_o their_o bed_n each_o one_o while_o he_o live_v walk_v in_o his_o uprightness_n this_o perfection_n of_o integrity_n and_o sincerity_n they_o have_v who_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n though_o no_o absolute_a conformity_n sin_n sin_n continue_v in_o saint_n saint_n continue_v not_o in_o sin_n to_o they_o nor_o do_v they_o continue_v in_o sin_n though_o sin_n continue_v in_o they_o till_o death_n as_o for_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o they_o in_o life_n they_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n love_n and_o practice_n and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o when_o they_o die_v their_o end_n and_o reward_n be_v to_o die_v the_o second_o death_n with_o the_o first_o both_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n twice_o afterward_o 16._o afterward_o page_n 16._o do_v r._n f._n let_v fly_v against_o i_o for_o the_o above_o mention_v simile_n thou_n subtle_a serpent_n and_o scotch_a politician_n how_o have_v thou_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n and_o by_o this_o thou_o have_v manifest_v thy_o scottish_a policy_n and_o antichristian_a deceitful_a spirit_n and_o to_o be_v one_o that_o will_v uphold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o people_n and_o so_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o work_n rep._n to_o all_o which_o i_o say_v no_o more_o but_o the_o lord_n rebuke_v this_o revile_v spirit_n in_o r._n f._n my_o work_n be_v not_o to_o attend_v his_o ink-horn_n term_n but_o what_o he_o pretend_v to_o from_o scripture_n against_o the_o continuance_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o saint_n during_o their_o abode_n in_o these_o vile_a body_n 16._o body_n page_n 16._o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a so_o be_v not_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o divide_v asunder_o soul_n and_o spirit_n joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n heb._n 4._o 12._o here_o soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v divide_v by_o the_o live_a word_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o sin_n shake_v at_o the_o root_n and_o root_v out_o of_o such_o before_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n part_v asunder_o rep._n if_o i_o shall_v deal_v with_o he_o at_o the_o weapon_n which_o he_o use_v against_o i_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o ask_v but_o do_v the_o apostle_n indeed_o say_v express_o the_o live_a word_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a or_o find_v thou_o these_o word_n the_o ground_n of_o sin_n shake_v and_o root_v out_o of_o such_o before_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n part_v asunder_o in_o that_o scripture_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o beli_v the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n better_a language_n there_o be_v &_o a_o sure_a way_n of_o argue_v then_o bare_o to_o word_n it_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o cast_v down_o strong_a hold_n misinterpretation_n and_o mis-application_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o strong_a hold_n for_o error_n and_o delusion_n i_o shall_v first_o discover_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o that_o scripture_n agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n and_o then_o r._n f._n his_o mis-application_n and_o false_a inference_n from_o thence_o 1._o the_o right_a and_o genuine_a interpretation_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v sense_n heb._n 4._o 12._o clear_v in_o its_o genuine_a sense_n from_o the_o context_n as_o high_a as_o chap._n 1._o on-ward_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n heb._n 4._o 12._o be_v mean_v his_o word_n speak_v and_o his_o word_n write_v and_o speak_v according_a to_o what_o be_v write_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o god_n in_o these_o last_o day_n have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n while_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n what_o word_n be_v speak_v chap._n 2._o 2_o 3._o that_o which_o concern_v great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o and_o chap._n 3._o 7._o the_o word_n write_v be_v quote_v out_o of_o psalm_n 95._o wherefore_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n withal_o chap._n 4._o 2._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o word_n preach_v according_a to_o what_o christ_n preach_v and_o to_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v write_v of_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o he_o mention_v ver_fw-la 12._o for_o say_v the_o apostle_n unto_o we_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v as_o well_o as_o unto_o they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o in_o david_n time_n but_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o declarative_a word_n of_o god_n which_o declaration_n make_v by_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o preacher_n from_o and_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v first_o quick_a or_o lively_a no_o dead_a letter_n though_o the_o penman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o many_o preacher_n thereof_o be_v dead_a long_o since_o and_o though_o many_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n heretofore_o be_v now_o dead_a yet_o it_o have_v as_o much_o life_n in_o itself_o as_o ever_o second_o it_o be_v powerful_a of_o constant_a efficacy_n and_o operation_n even_o to_o the_o ransack_v of_o conscience_n search_v of_o heart_n and_o to_o the_o critical_a discovery_n of_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v so_o ver_fw-la 13._o because_o god_n context_n by_o the_o context_n who_o word_n it_o be_v be_v omniscient_a have_v all_o thing_n before_o he_o with_o the_o face_n upward_o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o his_o minister_n as_o by_o his_o son_n by_o who_o in_o these_o last_o day_n he_o speak_v first_o he_o can_v and_o do_v discover_v and_o lay_v open_a the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n of_o all_o man_n i_o say_v where_o the_o gospel_n come_v i._n e._n of_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o as_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v for_o that_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o 12._o ver_fw-la as_o by_o its_o immediate_a connexion_n scope_n and_o scope_n with_o ver_fw-la 11._o appear_v let_v we_o labour_v therefore_o to_o enter_v into_o that_o rest_n lest_o any_o man_n fall_v after_o the_o same_o example_n of_o unbelief_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v lively_a in_o its_o effect_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v and_o will_v be_v a_o swift_a witness_n against_o unbeliever_n and_o quick_a to_o their_o condemnation_n a_o favour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v as_o it_o be_v and_o will_v be_v a_o swift_a witness_n for_o believer_n and_o quick_a to_o their_o consolation_n a_o favour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n here_o christ_n person_n be_v not_o suitable_a to_o the_o context_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o epistle_n gloss_n heb_fw-mi 4_o 12_o and_o 13._o compare_v and_o vindicate_v from_o 1._o indirect_a gloss_n nor_o to_o the_o scope_n and_o this_o sense_n be_v bring_v to_o set_v aside_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o preach_n upon_o it_o and_o from_o it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v suspect_v and_o wave_v other_o

who_o seem_v not_o to_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o will_v have_v it_o mean_v of_o christ_n for_o this_o reason_n because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 12._o be_v in_o the_o 13._o ver_fw-la describe_v as_o a_o person_n in_o his_o sight_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v now_o this_o be_v but_o their_o mistake_n for_o albeit_o christ_n in_o person_n be_v the_o live_a word_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n scope_n to_o gain_v honour_n to_o he_o by_o gain_v honour_n to_o the_o declarative_a word_n which_o be_v christ_n word_n speak_v by_o he_o write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o preach_v according_o be_v therefore_o quick_a and_o lively_a powerful_a and_o pierce_a because_o it_o be_v his_o word_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o 13._o ver_fw-la be_v not_o a_o description_n of_o christ_n person_n as_o he_o be_v the_o live_a word_n nor_o of_o the_o declarative_a word_n speak_v write_v preach_v but_o of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o live_a god_n his_o declarative_a word_n be_v like_o himself_o and_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o nature_n we_o may_v know_v what_o his_o word_n be_v if_o god_n have_v a_o all-seeing_a eye_n his_o word_n have_v a_o all-searching_a power_n he_o put_v not_o one_o but_o two_o edge_n upon_o this_o sword_n of_o his_o spirit_n ephes_n 6._o 17._o and_o make_v it_o sharp_a and_o pierce_a for_o conversion_n or_o conviction_n at_o least_o and_o for_o such_o end_n as_o he_o have_v intend_v by_o his_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o to_o effect_v and_o work_v out_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o ver_fw-la 13._o his_o and_o he_o with_o who_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o god_n ver_fw-la 12._o distinguish_v into_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n i._n e._n to_o all_o three_o or_o any_o of_o the_o three_o let_v sinner_n in_o who_o sin_n reign_v and_o saint_n in_o who_o sin_n remain_v look_v to_o it_o for_o god_n by_o his_o scripture-word_n be_v able_a to_o find_v they_o out_o even_o they_o that_o pretend_v to_o present_a perfection_n and_o have_v it_o not_o for_o who_o these_o word_n speak_v nothing_o at_o all_o shall_v we_o take_v god_n for_o 12._o not_o only_o at_o large_a and_o personal_o for_o any_o of_o the_o three_o but_o strict_o for_o christ_n person_n yet_o we_o must_v take_v the_o word_n to_o be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o word_n declarative_a and_o read_v it_o thus_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v quick_a or_o lively_a etc._n etc._n we_o can_v read_v it_o out_o of_o the_o greek_a the_o word-christ_n nor_o the_o live_a word_n be_v lively_a nor_o the_o live_a word_n be_v powerful_a but_o as_o it_o be_v read_v in_o our_o new_a translation_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a or_o as_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o geneva_n translation_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v lively_a and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n that_o be_v as_o their_o note_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n be_v so_o and_o so_o have_v lively_a and_o mighty_a effect_n why_o because_o it_o be_v god_n doctrine_n god_n word_n god_n scripture_n if_o it_o be_v but_o his_o letter_n or_o outward_a ministry_n it_o be_v christ_n two-edged_a sword_n which_o serve_v unto_o his_o design_n of_o search_a heart_n of_o comfort_v the_o believer_n of_o cut_v off_o and_o exclude_v the_o unbeliever_n from_o rest_n but_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n will_v not_o serve_v r._n f._n his_o design_n hitherto_o 2._o let_v we_o observe_v his_o application_n and_o inference_n here_o the_o ground_n of_o sin_n be_v by_o the_o live_a word_n shake_v at_o the_o root_n and_o root_v out_o of_o such_o before_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n part_v asunder_o rep._n 1._o grant_v it_o be_v divine_a power_n that_o make_v efficacious_a mis-application_n mis-application_n the_o divine_a truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n do_v by_o conviction_n shake_v a_o sinner_n at_o the_o very_a heart-root_n and_o by_o conversion_n shake_v yea_o kill_v sin_n at_o the_o root_n for_o sound_a conversion_n be_v more_o than_o lop_n of_o branch_n or_o moral_a restraint_n the_o best_a fruit_n of_o quakerism_n yet_o be_v not_o all_o sin_n at_o first_o conversion_n nor_o all_o the_o life_n time_n extirpated_a or_o pluck_v up_o absolute_o total_o and_o as_o perfect_o as_o at_o death_n and_o if_o r._n f._n prove_v not_o this_o from_o the_o place_n as_o he_o do_v not_o but_o only_o say_v it_o he_o have_v better_o never_o have_v quote_v it_o nay_o he_o dare_v not_o affirm_v it_o in_o plain_a word_n but_o obscure_a the_o ground_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n what_o make_v he_o the_o ground_n of_o sin_n if_o he_o mean_v the_o subject_n where_o sin_n dwell_v and_o be_v root_v what_o be_v that_o subject_n but_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n mind_n will_n and_o affection_n conscience_n &_o c_o now_o these_o be_v shake_v i_o confess_v but_o not_o root_v out_o for_o neither_o law_n nor_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o terror_n or_o grace_n and_o peace_n nor_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o word_n do_v abolish_v or_o destroy_v the_o faculty_n and_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n if_o he_o mean_v by_o ground_n of_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o sin_n it_o must_v either_o be_v guilt_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o original_a stain_n and_o filth_n if_o the_o guilt_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o sin_n be_v abolish_v and_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n or_o cause_n why_o a_o believer_n justify_v and_o discharge_v from_o guilt_n and_o curse_n by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n obedience_n shall_v be_v condemn_v rom._n 8_o 1_o 33_o 34._o and_o the_o abolish_n of_o guilt_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n why_o the_o inherent_a root_n of_o sin_n be_v shake_v and_o mortify_v in_o their_o regency_n or_o reign_a power_n for_o the_o present_a and_o why_o they_o shall_v be_v root_v out_o as_o to_o residency_n and_o inherency_n at_o the_o last_o yea_o why_o not_o justify_v believer_n shall_v allow_v the_o least_o sin_n that_o yet_o remain_v in_o he_o if_o by_o ground_n of_o sin_n he_o mean_v the_o original_a stain_n and_o filth_n it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o root_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o he_o prove_v nothing_o but_o idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la the_o same_o thing_n by_o the_o same_o namely_o that_o the_o root_n of_o sin_n be_v shake_v at_o the_o root_n and_o root_v out_o when_o they_o be_v root_v out_o but_o the_o question_n be_v when_o be_v they_o perfect_o and_o in_o all_o degree_n root_v out_o i_o have_v say_v and_o prove_v it_o from_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o till_o the_o part_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o truth_n then_o and_o the_o illustration_n by_o the_o simile_n of_o the_o figtree_n stand_v firm_a and_o good_a for_o aught_o that_o r._n f._n have_v object_v to_o the_o contrary_a yet_o we_o must_v hear_v he_o 16._o he_o page_n 16._o out_o it_o be_v christ_n work_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n here_o and_o to_o sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o 1_o john_n 3._o 5._o rep._n we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v manifest_a to_o take_v away_o sin_n in_o vindicate_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o &_o 1_o john_n 3_o 5._o compare_v clear_v and_o vindicate_v and_o from_o we_o as_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n according_a to_o that_o in_o john_n and_o that_o of_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n express_v two_o way_n whereby_o he_o take_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o way_n of_o justification_n from_o defile_v guilt_n and_o damn_v curse_n this_o be_v perfect_o do_v here_o as_o to_o god_n act_n of_o reckon_n and_o account_n though_o as_o to_o manifestation_n in_o we_o to_o we_o and_o concern_v we_o it_o come_v by_o degree_n and_o not_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v all_o the_o world_n know_v who_o be_v now_o god_n justify_v once_o by_o the_o way_n of_o sanctification_n he_o take_v away_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o very_a root_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o root_n of_o filth_n be_v mortify_v here_o in_o some_o saint_n more_o in_o some_o less_o as_o he_o please_v who_o put_v forth_o the_o power_n but_o in_o none_o be_v the_o root_n of_o every_o sin_n nor_o of_o any_o sin_n whole_o perfect_o pluck_v up_o till_o bodily_a death_n i_o be_o for_o purity_n and_o holiness_n here_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n but_o i_o be_o for_o purity_n of_o the_o scripture_n also_o according_a to_o their_o pure_a sense_n what_o say_v the_o scripture_n which_o r._n f._n next_o call_v forth_o as_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 15._o vindicate_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 15._o vindicate_v rep._n this_o be_v a_o command_n of_o and_o

enjoy_v the_o perfect_a beatifical_a vision_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v but_o a_o promise_n of_o for_o they_o that_o be_v sincere_a in_o holiness_n have_v here_o some_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o one_o day_n and_o to_o all_o eternity_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v he_o and_o his_o presence_n in_o fullness_n of_o that_o holiness_n and_o joy_n whereof_o now_o they_o have_v but_o the_o taste_v and_o first-fruit_n he_o that_o boast_v of_o more_o have_v neither_o as_o i_o say_v in_o my_o former_a piece_n pure_a lip_n nor_o pen_n for_o the_o least_o degree_n how_o much_o more_o large_a measure_n of_o purity_n make_v a_o soul_n sensible_a of_o continual_a impurity_n intermix_v therewith_o r._n f._n 17._o f._n page_n 17._o return_n to_o this_o that_o be_v thy_o own_o condition_n rep._n i_o acknowledge_v it_o again_o and_o so_o thou_o judge_v other_o by_o thy_o continual_a impurity_n and_o therefore_o thy_o judgement_n must_v needs_o be_v false_a and_o not_o true_a rep._n i_o speak_v not_o my_o condition_n only_o who_o may_v more_o deserve_o be_v call_v less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n than_o paul_n style_v himself_o but_o the_o condition_n of_o every_o one_o true_o sanctify_v and_o yet_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n yet_o more_o and_o so_o thou_o deny_v their_o doctrine_n who_o say_v see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n have_v purify_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n see_v that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n fervent_o but_o thou_o be_v against_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o so_o against_o the_o scripture_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 22._o vindicate_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 22._o vindicate_v rep._n 1._o if_o the_o printer_n mistake_v not_o the_o present_v tense_n for_o the_o preter_fw-la tense_n r._n f._n do_v gross_o apprehend_v that_o to_o be_v the_o present_a have_v purify_v which_o in_o english_a and_z greek_z 〈◊〉_d greek_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v express_o the_o praeter_fw-la or_o time_n past_a 2._o be_v the_o apostle_n word_n in_o the_o present_a tense_n you_o do_v purify_v it_o will_v make_v in_o show_n and_o form_n of_o word_n more_o against_o r._n f._n then_o for_o he_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o word_n in_o peter_n be_v a_o participle_n of_o the_o time_n past_a and_o in_o the_o active_a voice_n it_o show_v the_o work_n of_o purify_n themselves_o through_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o so_o do_v but_o that_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o do_v and_o as_o their_o habit_n of_o purity_n be_v not_o perfect_a so_o they_o be_v far_o from_o perfection_n in_o the_o act_n but_o have_v need_n of_o stir_v up_o as_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 1._o fervent_o to_o exert_n and_o put_v forth_o their_o love_n and_o purity_n according_a to_o their_o principle_n for_o the_o growth_n of_o both_o which_o viz._n act_n and_o habit_n of_o grace_n he_o exhort_v and_o excit_v they_o chap._n 2._o 2._o to_o desire_n as_o new_o bear_v babe_n far_o from_o high_a perfection_n the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n and_o chap._n 5._o 10._o he_o pray_v that_o after_o they_o have_v suffer_v a_o while_n the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n will_v make_v they_o perfect_a establish_v strengthen_v settle_v they_o 3._o i_o find_v r._n f._n perfect_a in_o nothing_o that_o savour_v of_o a_o gospel_n purity_n nor_o grow_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o his_o perverse_a abuse_n of_o scripture_n but_o i_o shall_v pray_v for_o he_o and_o other_o that_o they_o may_v be_v awaken_v out_o of_o their_o dream_n of_o perfection_n may_v see_v their_o present_a pollution_n and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o gospelcontradiction_n till_o then_o they_o will_v not_o understand_v what_o purity_n be_v nor_o whereof_o they_o affirm_v section_n 31._o to_o the_o quere_z of_o one_o of_o they_o do_v ever_o paul_n deny_v perfection_n i_o ask_v what_o he_o or_o other_o thought_n of_o that_o in_o phil._n 3._o 12._o not_o as_o though_o i_o have_v already_o attain_v or_o be_v already_o perfect_a which_o r._n f._n 17._o f._n page_n 17._o undertake_v to_o resolve_v he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v it_o that_o he_o press_v hard_o after_o it_o rep._n be_v this_o a_o answer_n or_o a_o evasion_n denial_n of_o such_o a_o not_o how_o perfection_n may_v be_v deny_v how_o not_o perfection_n as_o paul_n mean_v ver_fw-la 12._o be_v twofold_a either_o that_o it_o be_v here_o attain_v or_o that_o here_o we_o must_v press_v after_o it_o although_o neither_o he_o nor_o we_o deny_v it_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n yet_o in_o the_o former_a express_o he_o do_v for_o his_o own_o part_n and_o such_o as_o come_v short_a of_o he_o may_v well_o and_o true_o deny_v it_o and_o our_o work_n in_o this_o life_n be_v to_o press_v after_o it_o do_v sufficient_o imply_v it_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v attain_v but_o say_v r._n f._n to_o mar_v not_o mend_v his_o own_o case_n he_o say_v to_o such_o as_o have_v attain_v it_o press_v other_o on_o after_o it_o and_o they_o do_v heb._n 6._o 1._o rep._n 1._o let_v not_o people_n take_v these_o man_n word_n for_o infallible_a oracle_n but_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o find_v if_o they_o can_v where_o paul_n write_v to_o any_o such_o church_n or_o saint_n as_o have_v full_o attain_v and_o till_o they_o find_v it_o suspect_v r._n f._n for_o a_o deceiver_n and_o when_o they_o find_v it_o not_o conclude_v he_o a_o false_a teacher_n 2._o whereas_o the_o apostle_n have_v set_v before_o the_o philippian_n vindicate_v phil._n 3._o 11._o &_o 15._o compare_v vindicate_v and_o we_o his_o own_o example_n i_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o next_o ver_fw-la 15._o he_o add_v his_o exhortation_n let_v we_o therefore_o as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a be_v thus_o mind_v where_o paul_n either_o put_v in_o himself_o with_o the_o many_o perfect_a or_o not_o if_o not_o but_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o speak_v to_o they_o that_o think_v themselves_o perfect_a he_o will_v then_o take_v they_o off_o from_o the_o conceit_n of_o perfect_a attainment_n and_o have_v they_o so_o mind_v as_o he_o be_v that_o be_v as_o ver_fw-la 14._o to_o press_v towards_o the_o white_a of_o perfection_n as_o he_o do_v if_o he_o join_v himself_o with_o the_o many_o perfect_a then_o must_v the_o word_n perfect_a in_o the_o 15._o ver_fw-la be_v take_v otherwise_o then_o in_o ver_fw-la 12._o for_o there_o he_o have_v deny_v himself_o to_o be_v already_o perfect_a and_o if_o ver_fw-la 15._o he_o shall_v say_v he_o be_v perfect_a in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o he_o have_v deny_v his_o perfection_n he_o shall_v be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n into_o a_o contradiction_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o imagine_v let_v all_o the_o quaker_n in_o earth_n and_o hell_n be_v first_o find_v liar_n than_o one_o lie_v be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o penman_n of_o they_o as_o such_o the_o many_o perfect_a therefore_o must_v be_v take_v when_o paul_n be_v one_o of_o they_o not_o yet_o without_o imperfection_n for_o such_o as_o by_o paul_n and_o the_o apostle_n ministry_n and_o with_o paul_n through_o the_o spirit_n teach_v and_o work_v be_v grow_v up_o to_o a_o far_a pitch_n and_o degree_n of_o holiness_n than_o some_o other_o sincere_a christian_n who_o be_v to_o press_v on_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o to_o press_v other_o on_o after_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o grace_n attainable_a which_o be_v the_o more_o clear_a by_o ver_fw-la 16._o nevertheless_o whereto_o we_o have_v attain_v let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n whereto_o i._o e._n to_o what_o degree_n suppose_v the_o four_o or_o five_o open_v phil_n 3._o 16._o open_v stair_n though_o not_o at_o the_o top_n we_o have_v attain_v let_v we_o walk_v which_o imply_v they_o be_v not_o at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o journey_n 3._o what_o have_v we_o in_o heb._n 6._o 1._o but_o the_o same_o truth_n let_v we_o vindicate_v heb._n 6._o 1._o vindicate_v go_v on_o unto_o perfection_n he_o that_o bring_v half_o a_o eye_n in_o his_o head_n to_o that_o text_n will_v collect_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o paul_n or_o the_o penman_n of_o that_o epistle_n be_v travel_v on_o towards_o perfection_n and_o put_v on_o his_o companion_n in_o the_o way_n but_o neither_o he_o nor_o the_o hebrew_n he_o write_v unto_o be_v at_o their_o journey_n end_n be_v the_o post_n therefore_o at_o york_n berwick_n or_o edinburgh_n because_o he_o be_v foot_v or_o ride_v thither_o he_o that_o be_v half_a way_n up_o the_o hill_n call_v upon_o other_o to_o accompany_v he_o and_o go_v on-ward_n and_o up-ward_n yet_o more_o and_o more_o he_o be_v not_o therefore_o at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n but_o say_v r._n f._n such_o obtain_v as_o so_o press_v after_o it_o heb._n 12._o 22_o 23._o rep._n but_o

how_o they_o the_o hebrew_n obtain_v communion_n with_o the_o perfect_a while_o they_o press_v after_o they_o and_o when_o do_v the_o just_a man_n who_o they_o press_v after_o attain_v a_o full_a perfection_n of_o holiness_n when_o their_o spirit_n and_o body_n part_v not_o before_o as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o section_n 29._o and_o as_o for_o the_o saint_n he_o write_v to_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o a_o conflict_a condition_n strive_v against_o sin_n ver_fw-la 4._o of_o that_o 12._o chap._n and_o not_o so_o diligent_a in_o their_o way_n and_o work_v but_o they_o have_v need_n of_o spur_n chap._n 6._o yea_o chap._n 5._o so_o dull_a of_o hear_v ver_fw-la 11._o and_o such_o non-proficients_a ver_fw-la 12._o that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o a_o alarm_n of_o a_o rod_n or_o of_o a_o ferula_fw-la chap._n 12._o 6_o etc._n etc._n another_o dart_n yet_o will_v r._n f._n throw_v against_o this_o truth_n paul_n obtain_v it_o and_o preach_v wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a rep._n 1._o but_o he_o can_v tell_v we_o at_o what_o stage_n of_o his_o life_n he_o attain_v it_o he_o obtain_v perfection_n of_o justification_n indeed_o betimes_o and_o so_o do_v every_o believer_n at_o his_o first_o believe_v but_o he_o can_v show_v we_o when_o he_o attain_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o sanctification_n till_o his_o death_n he_o have_v it_o not_o when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o roman_n as_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v section_n 20._o and_o more_o may_v be_v say_v section_n 35._o which_o epistle_n be_v write_v after_o that_o to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o have_v it_o not_o when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o philippian_n chap._n 3._o 12._o which_o epistle_n be_v write_v after_o that_o to_o the_o roman_n as_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v if_o it_o be_v needful_a he_o have_v it_o not_o when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n suppose_v as_o we_o may_v most_o probable_o it_o be_v his_o epistle_n consult_v again_o heb._n 6._o 1._o which_o epistle_n be_v write_v after_o that_o to_o the_o philippian_n if_o paul_n have_v it_o before_o his_o death_n it_o be_v when_o a_o little_a before_o his_o departure_n and_o martyrdom_n he_o write_v his_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o last_o of_o all_o his_o epistle_n when_o he_o tell_v he_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 6_o 7._o i_o be_o now_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v etc._n etc._n i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n yet_o even_o then_o he_o put_v in_o himself_o with_o the_o weak_a christian_n chap._n 2._o 12_o 13._o who_o may_v fall_v into_o a_o act_n of_o christ-denial_n or_o a_o fit_a of_o unbelief_n if_o we_o deny_v he_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o and_o even_o then_o he_o send_v for_o book_n and_o parchment_n chap._n 4._o 13._o he_o be_v no_o perfectist_n therefore_o lift_v up_o here_o above_o a_o possibility_n of_o sin_v or_o above_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n for_o preserve_v and_o perfect_v the_o understanding_n memory_n affection_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o very_a last_o period_n of_o his_o course_n 2._o it_o be_v true_a he_o preach_v wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a 1_o cor._n 26_o 7._o but_o this_o be_v not_o true_o allege_v by_o r._n f._n vindicate_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 6._o vindicate_v for_o perfection_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n for_o paul_n understand_v with_o sincere_a saint_n such_o also_o as_o be_v grow_v christian_n tall_a by_o head_n and_o shoulder_n than_o their_o brethren_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n comparative_o perfect_a in_o respect_n of_o weakling_n and_o babe_n in_o christ_n they_o be_v of_o more_o able_a understanding_n and_o ripe_a capacity_n in_o spiritual_a mystery_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n describe_v they_o heb._n 5._o 14._o who_o be_v of_o full_a age_n can_v digest_v strong_a meat_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o use_n have_v their_o wit_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a yet_o not_o perfect_a in_o all_o degree_n but_o at_o most_o christian_n of_o a_o high_a form_n than_o their_o fellow_n r._n f._n vindicate_v f._n page_n 17._o 2_o cor_fw-la 13._o 11._o vindicate_v yet_o allege_v 2_o cor._n 13._o 11._o final_o brethren_n farewell_o be_v perfect_a as_o if_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n do_v argue_v they_o have_v it_o already_o or_o as_o if_o i_o deny_v the_o exhortation_n to_o perfection_n which_o be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o some_o degree_n imperfect_a the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n there_o *_o use_v have_v reference_n to_o their_o schism_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d division_n and_o intend_v no_o more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v say_v make_v up_o your_o rent_n and_o reform_v your_o ragged_a communion_n and_o totter_a conversation_n whether_o he_o or_o i_o do_v contradict_v the_o scripture_n across_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v hold_v accurse_v as_o he_o charge_v it_o upon_o i_o must_v appear_v by_o the_o premise_n proof_n and_o demonstration_n from_o the_o scripture_n till_o the_o lord_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o the_o full_a conviction_n of_o gainsayers_a judas_n v._n 14_o 15._o section_n 32._o i_o have_v note_v how_o they_o plead_v for_o present_v attain_v perfection_n much_o from_o that_o scripture_n 1_o john_n 4._o 17._o as_o he_o be_v so_o vindicate_v ●_o john_n 4._o 17._o vindicate_v be_v we_o in_o this_o world_n this_o r._n f._n say_v nothing_o to_o in_o its_o place_n nor_o can_v he_o just_o hold_v up_o any_o plea_n from_o hence_o for_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n intend_v not_o by_o the_o word_n or_o against_o the_o exposition_n i_o give_v of_o they_o which_o be_v this_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o love_n manifest_v like_o to_o christ_n in_o a_o single_a plain_a sound-hearted_n way_n that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o note_n not_o here_o equality_n but_o quality_n and_o likeness_n as_o matth._n 5._o 48._o and_o often_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v arrogancy_n to_o think_v and_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o as_o christ_n be_v without_o sin_n so_o be_v we_o in_o this_o world_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o sanctification_n which_o be_v that_o under_o debate_n afterward_o 18._o afterward_o page_n 18._o he_o call_v my_o exposition_n wrest_v and_o twist_v and_o by_o windy_a word_n of_o no_o force_n he_o will_v maintain_v the_o corrupt_a gloss_n of_o be_v without_o sin_n as_o christ_n be_v as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o follow_a section_n section_n 33._o have_v discover_v g._n fox_n his_o express_a negative_a answer_n to_o the_o question_n have_v you_o no_o sin_n no_o contrary_a to_o 1_o john_n 1._o 8._o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o etc._n etc._n r._n f._n 17._o f._n page_n 17._o stand_v up_o here_o in_o his_o fellow_n defence_n and_o do_v not_o answer_v to_o the_o place_n of_o john_n which_o i_o quote_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n but_o tell_v i_o if_o his_o answer_n be_v no_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o eternal_a life_n and_o do_v abide_v in_o christ_n but_o he_o g._n fox_n be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o truth_n and_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o his_o answer_n do_v not_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o three_o chap._n ver_fw-la 6._o rep._n 1._o if_o g._n fox_n his_o no_o contradict_v but_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n it_o contradict_v the_o whole_a scripture_n for_o god_n truth_n be_v uniform_a and_o a_o sweet_a harmony_n there_o be_v of_o every_o string_n break_v one_o link_n of_o the_o chain_n you_o break_v the_o chain_n 2._o to_o say_v no_o to_o such_o a_o question_n have_v you_o no_o sin_n be_v far_o from_o agree_v with_o 1_o john_n 3._o 6._o in_o its_o true_a meaning_n 14._o 1_o john_n 3_o 6._o vindicate_v see_v sect._n 14._o first_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o whosoever_o abide_v in_o christ_n have_v no_o sin_n in_o he_o for_o that_o he_o according_a as_o the_o scripture_n elsewhere_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 22._o only_o assert_v of_o christ_n as_o god_n and_o god-man_n ver_fw-la 5._o and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o saint_n that_o while_o here_o have_v sin_n in_o they_o and_o to_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v fit_a and_o able_a to_o take_v away_o sin_n second_o as_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n scope_n to_o hold_v out_o r._n f._n his_o doctrine_n of_o present_a perfection_n but_o to_o discover_v all_o those_o who_o abide_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o abide_v in_o sin_n and_o all_o those_o who_o abide_v in_o sin_n to_o be_v such_o as_o have_v not_o see_v he_o nor_o know_v he_o three_o so_o far_o as_o they_o

stick_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v in_o he_o and_o suck_v virtue_n from_o he_o they_o sin_v not_o yet_o at_o that_o time_n when_o they_o abide_v in_o christ_n sin_n dwell_v in_o they_o not_o in_o the_o old_a regency_n and_o power_n but_o as_o a_o troublesome_a inmate_n which_o they_o will_v glad_o be_v quite_o rid_v of_o from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o conversion_n if_o the_o lord_n so_o please_v but_o it_o be_v there_o and_o remain_v for_o their_o exercise_n till_o the_o combat_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v at_o a_o end_n viz._n at_o the_o end_n of_o our_o day_n section_n 34._o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v that_o r._n f._n answer_v nothing_o to_o this_o section_n wherein_o have_v show_v how_o they_o cry_v out_o against_o all_o that_o teach_v sin_n be_v not_o perfect_o mortify_v in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v upholder_n of_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n i_o ask_v be_v paul_n john_n and_o the_o apostle_n upholder_n of_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n and_o do_v the_o scripture_n uphold_v the_o devil_n kingdom_n when_o it_o positive_o assert_v there_o be_v sin_n in_o every_o good_a man_n while_o he_o be_v do_v good_a according_a to_o that_o eccles_n 7._o 20._o 20._o eccles_n 7._o 20._o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o a_o scripture_n that_o stand_v as_o a_o impregnable_a for_o it_o un-assaulted_n by_o the_o enemy_n and_o impossible_a ever_o to_o be_v take_v or_o batter_v down_o although_o this_o generation_n of_o perfectist_n rank_n and_o file_v the_o same_o with_o they_o speak_v of_o prov._n 30._o 12._o shall_v night_n and_o day_n lie_v siege_n to_o it_o and_o shoot_v all_o their_o granado_n against_o it_o the_o new_a gloss_n 18._o gloss_n lip_n of_o truth_n open_v p._n 18._o of_o tho._n lawson_n be_v but_o a_o flash_n of_o gunpowder_n without_o bullet_n it_o will_v not_o batter_v it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o earth_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o that_o dwell_v on_o earth_n worship_v the_o beast_n rev._n 13._o 8._o but_o john_n see_v 144000._o redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n whereas_o the_o material_a earth_n be_v understand_v by_o solomon_n the_o mystical_a earth_n be_v mean_v by_o john_n set_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o mystical_a heaven_n or_o the_o true_a church_n ver_fw-la 6._o man_n redeem_v from_o earthly_a way_n of_o worship_n perfect_o justify_v before_o god_n sincere_a in_o their_o sanctification_n and_o reformation_n and_o grow_v up_o indeed_o unto_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o god_n fear_n yet_o not_o one_o of_o they_o except_o in_o god_n account_n without_o their_o inherent_a fail_n adherent_a blemish_n and_o conflict_n from_o their_o indwelling_a concupiscence_n or_o unregenerate_a part_n 9_o head_n of_o contradiction_n to_o scripture_n concern_v christian_n warfare_n section_n 35._o have_v note_v their_o denial_n of_o saint_n to_o be_v always_o in_o the_o warfare_n r._n f._n 18._o f._n page_n 18._o return_v i_o his_o justification_n of_o this_o doctrine_n if_o they_o do_v they_o deny_v not_o the_o scripture_n but_o agree_v with_o it_o how_o make_v he_o it_o out_o why_o such_o as_o have_v overcome_v be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n rep._n this_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o some_o sense_n but_o prove_v not_o that_o warfare_n saint_n in_o this_o life_n not_o out_o of_o their_o warfare_n saint_n be_v pass_v the_o warfare_n every_o christian_a be_v a_o overcome_a as_o well_o as_o a_o warrior_n but_o how_o when_o and_o in_o what_o measure_n 1._o in_o christ_n his_o head_n and_o captain_n he_o have_v overcome_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 57_o 2._o when_o shall_v he_o have_v a_o perfect_a conquest_n over_o inherent_a corruption_n when_o the_o warfare_n be_v at_o a_o end_n when_o be_v that_o when_o his_o wayfare_n be_v at_o a_o end_n not_o before_o 3._o in_o what_o measure_n be_v it_o wrought_v here_o in_o some_o more_o in_o some_o less_o as_o to_o the_o conquest_n of_o sanctification_n of_o which_o be_v the_o question_n in_o none_o absolute_o and_o total_o a_o victory_n the_o saint_n may_v have_v to_o day_n in_o some_o particular_a combat_n a_o foil_n to_o morrow_n shameful_a foil_n some_o of_o these_o man_n have_v have_v who_o have_v think_v themselves_o at_o a_o end_n of_o their_o warfare_n if_o half_a that_o which_o be_v report_v be_v true_a that_o of_o atkinson_n at_o norwich_n be_v true_a enough_o one_o who_o cry_v up_o perfection_n as_o loud_o as_o his_o fellow_n but_o become_v as_o unstable_a as_o water_n and_o be_v easy_o captivate_v to_o the_o act_n of_o fornication_n i_o listen_v not_o to_o rake_v in_o such_o kennel_n but_o i_o abhor_v boast_v before_o the_o final_a victory_n that_o practice_n which_o violate_v the_o seven_o commandment_n be_v as_o far_o from_o perfection_n as_o that_o doctrine_n which_o contradict_v the_o seven_o chapter_n to_o the_o rom._n 23._o r._n f._n tell_v i_o thou_o bring_v that_o of_o paul_n in_o the_o warfare_n but_o thou_o bring_v not_o his_o after_o experience_n where_o he_o say_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n have_v make_v i_o free_a rom._n 8._o rep._n i_o flat_o deny_v that_o paul_n experience_n rom._n 8._o 2._o be_v vindicate_v rom._n 8._o 2._o vindicate_v a_o after-experience_n to_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o and_o regenerate_v person_n chap._n 7._o 14._o to_o the_o end_n as_o his_o and_o their_o present_a state_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o he_o be_v in_o chap._n 8._o and_o so_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n for_o chap._n 8._o and_o ver_fw-la 2._o be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o consolation_n under_o the_o combat_n the_o word_n be_v these_o to_o the_o full_a for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n what_o be_v that_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o spiritual_a endless_a life_n in_o he_o and_o particular_o that_o habitual_a frame_n of_o holiness_n in_o christ_n humane_a nature_n which_o from_o birth_n and_o conception_n he_o have_v and_o which_o be_v make_v meritorious_a by_o his_o divine_a person_n in_o which_o the_o humanity_n subsi_v be_v impute_v to_o paul_n and_o every_o true_a believer_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o imputation_n he_o be_v make_v free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n what_o be_v that_o law_n of_o sin_n the_o condemn_a power_n of_o sin_n yet_o inherent_a and_o permanent_a as_o if_o paul_n shall_v have_v say_v if_o sin_n that_o war_n and_o fight_v in_o i_o have_v no_o power_n to_o condemn_v i_o than_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o i_o the_o sentence_n that_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o where_o no_o sentence_n pass_v there_o be_v no_o execution_n according_a to_o law_n but_o sin_n have_v no_o law_n no_o power_n to_o condemn_v i_o for_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n in_o christ_n own_o flesh_n condemn_a sin_n there_o keep_v off_o filth_n from_o he_o and_o condemn_v all_o my_o guilt_n charge_v upon_o he_o so_o as_o sin_n be_v put_v out_o of_o office_n and_o can_v so_o much_o as_o serve_v a_o writ_n of_o condemnation_n upon_o i_o nor_o can_v sin_n have_v a_o command_a power_n over_o i_o while_o it_o dwell_v in_o i_o see_v the_o spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o christ_n bring_v life_n and_o power_n from_o he_o to_o quicken_v holiness_n and_o kill_v sin_n in_o i_o and_o that_o grace_n which_o reign_v in_o christ_n reign_v in_o i_o while_o sin_n be_v rebel_a and_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o death_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n which_o be_v sin_n be_v take_v away_o by_o removal_n of_o guilt_n bodily_a death_n can_v do_v i_o no_o hurt_n sin_n may_v kill_v and_o pull_v down_o this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n it_o shall_v never_o slay_v my_o soul_n i_o be_o already_o free_a from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o second_o death_n it_o shall_v never_o have_v power_n over_o i_o though_o my_o present_n as_o bypass_a sin_n deserve_v it_o yet_o christ_n have_v free_v i_o from_o it_o thus_o paul_n speak_v his_o own_o and_o the_o saint_n victory_n with_o their_o combat_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n while_o they_o be_v war_a they_o be_v clear_v rom._n 8._o 37._o clear_v conquer_a and_o have_v more_o than_o earthly_a conqueror_n ever_o attain_v to_o how_o be_v that_o for_o r._n f._n can_v conceive_v there_o can_v be_v any_o warfare_n continue_v where_o there_o be_v more_o than_o a_o conquest_n already_o get_v to_o clear_v this_o let_v we_o take_v all_o the_o apostle_n word_n before_o we_o ver_fw-la 37._o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o he_o do_v not_o say_v after_o all_o these_o thing_n but_o in_o they_o during_o the_o warfare_n we_o have_v the_o

they_o preach_v that_o man_n shall_v repent_v i_o ask_v how_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a sorrow_n after_o a_o godly_a manner_n if_o they_o lay_v the_o burden_n upon_o the_o ungodly_a only_o and_o absolve_v the_o godly_a altogether_o they_o may_v by_o that_o way_n preach_v down_o all_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o startle_v the_o wicked_a with_o legal_a conviction_n and_o that_o which_o be_v remorse_n of_o conscience_n but_o no_o way_n help_v towards_o the_o pull_n down_o the_o old_a man_n or_o build_v up_o the_o new_a in_o the_o true_a believer_n 11._o head_n of_o their_o scripture-contradiction_n concern_v the_o word_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n section_n 37._o i_o have_v express_o cite_v c._n atkinson_n word_n viz._n i_o deny_v that_o god_n do_v ever_o or_o will_v ever_o reveal_v himself_o by_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n thou_o call_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o in_o his_o book_n as_o reading_z hear_v prayer_n etc._n etc._n contrary_a to_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o rom._n 10._o 17._o luke_n 11._o 13._o etc._n etc._n r._n f._n in_o answer_n 19_o answer_n page_n 19_o say_v i_o will_v raise_v a_o slander_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o they_o shall_v deny_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n that_o god_n use_v to_o reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o people_n by_o how_o make_v he_o it_o to_o appear_v why_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n and_o the_o way_n to_o the_o father_n and_o that_o they_o own_v and_o he_o reveal_v his_o secret_n by_o his_o spirit_n rep._n in_o all_o this_o confession_n here_o be_v no_o acknowledgement_n mean_n christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n give_v light_a and_o grace_n by_o outward_a mean_n of_o read_v hear_v prayer_n etc._n etc._n that_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n and_o light-giver_n have_v never_o be_v deny_v by_o i_o and_o that_o with_o his_o spirit_n he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o worker_n of_o all_o grace_n who_o but_o graceless_a man_n will_v gainsay_v we_o do_v with_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v high_a thing_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n then_o to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n but_o r._n f._n will_v not_o ascribe_v so_o much_o to_o the_o scripture_n read_v hear_v sung_z pray_v upon_o i._o e._n according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o pattern_n of_o prayer_n there_o set_v down_o to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o outward_a mean_n of_o grace_n we_o can_v have_v no_o such_o outward_a ingenuity_n from_o he_o but_o what_o say_v he_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o christ_n nor_o the_o spirit_n rep._n what_o if_o they_o be_v not_o they_o be_v christ_n word_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o what_o the_o scripture_n say_v christ_n say_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o the_o same_o he_o therefore_o that_o reject_v the_o scripture_n and_o its_o several_a exercise_n from_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n reject_v christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n also_o but_o the_o spirit_n he_o say_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o pray_v and_o profit_n gal._n 4._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 7._o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o do_v not_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n rep._n no_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o outward_a mean_n agree_v very_o well_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o a_o yield_v they_o to_o be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v their_o secret_n and_o convey_v grace_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o the_o spirit_n to_o teach_v how_o to_o pray_v and_o read_v another_o thing_n for_o the_o spirit_n to_o work_v by_o read_v pray_v &c_n &c_n we_o grant_v the_o former_a but_o he_o grant_v not_o the_o latter_a as_o he_o ought_v that_o i_o can_v find_v yes_o may_v some_o say_v what_o think_v you_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v we_o know_v that_o faith_n be_v give_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n rep._n but_o speak_v plain_o be_v it_o give_v by_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o scripture_n open_v and_o preach_v as_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o rom._n 10._o 17._o hold_v it_o forth_o and_o we_o know_v that_o god_n give_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n rep._n but_o do_v he_o give_v it_o in_o a_o way_n of_o preach_v and_o prayer_n as_o act._n 10._o 44._o and_o luke_n 11._o 13._o bear_v testimony_n as_o soon_o as_o paul_n be_v convert_v be_v he_o not_o at_o prayer_n and_o have_v he_o not_o the_o filling_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v he_o in_o that_o way_n as_o by_o ananias_n put_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o act._n 9_o 11._o 17._o and_o the_o wisdom_n say_v r._n f._n which_o be_v from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v and_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v sow_o in_o peace_n of_o they_o that_o make_v peace_n james_n 3._o 17_o 18._o for_o which_o we_o praise_v god_n rep._n 1._o but_o do_v he_o give_v this_o wisdom_n by_o ask_v as_o say_v james_n 1._o 6._o if_o any_o lack_n wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n be_v not_o prayer_n a_o mean_n of_o wisdom_n 2._o i_o wish_v we_o can_v find_v the_o wisdom_n james_n describe_v in_o r._n f._n as_o yet_o i_o discern_v not_o any_o seed_n of_o it_o sow_o in_o his_o book_n one_o or_o other_o 3._o let_v he_o beware_v of_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a by_o praise_v he_o legible_o in_o print_n for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o print_v in_o his_o heart_n nor_o hold_v forth_o visible_o in_o practice_n why_o but_o he_o add_v we_o own_o read_n hear_v prayer_n and_o the_o teach_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n rep._n i_o wish_v he_o do_v well_o understand_v the_o promise_n of_o annex_v mean_n of_o grace_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o blessing_n annex_v god_n god_n promise_n be_v make_v of_o a_o blessing_n upon_o such_o mean_n as_o read_v hear_v and_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o of_o gracious_a ability_n to_o read_v hear_v and_o pray_v with_o isaiah_n 55._o 3._o he_o that_o hear_v and_o incline_v his_o ear_n shall_v live_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 13._o 16._o if_o timothy_n attend_v to_o read_v meditation_n preach_v to_o other_o watch_v himself_n in_o do_v this_o he_o shall_v save_v himself_o and_o those_o that_o hear_v he_o to_o prayer_n be_v promise_v salvation_n rom._n 10._o 13._o christ_n presence_n matth._n 18._o 20._o return_v and_o answer_v matth._n 7._o 7._o to_o preach_v christ_n presence_n assistance_n and_o blessing_n matth._n 28._o 20._o to_o the_o saint_n condition_n which_o c._n atkinson_n reject_v with_o the_o ordinance_n all_o bless_a success_n rom._n 8._o 28._o they_o shall_v look_v unto_o he_o and_o run_v to_o he_o and_o their_o face_n shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a psal_n 34._o 5._o why_o so_o ver_fw-la 6._o this_o poor_a man_n cry_v and_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o and_o save_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v from_o other_o experience_n together_o with_o our_o own_o have_v hope_n rom_n 5._o 4._o and_o hope_v in_o and_o by_o a_o promise_n a_o experimental_a promise_n and_o a_o promise_a experience_n make_v not_o ashamed_a if_o therefore_o r._n f._n do_v own_o these_o mean_n and_o the_o teach_n of_o god_n according_a to_o god_n promise_n he_o must_v own_v they_o otherwise_o then_o c._n atkinson_n even_o as_o mean_n by_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v himself_o and_o will_v communicate_v his_o grace_n and_o then_o i_o will_v not_o accuse_v he_o as_o i_o have_v not_o slander_v c._n a._n when_o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n i_o harm_v they_o not_o the_o more_o naked_o their_o error_n be_v detect_v by_o the_o truth_n the_o more_o good_a it_o may_v do_v they_o and_o i_o wish_v it_o with_o my_o heart_n 12._o head_n of_o scripture-contradiction_n concern_v baptism_n section_n 38._o that_o they_o be_v against_o infant-baptism_n i_o have_v note_v contrary_a to_o act_v 2._o 38_o 39_o where_o the_o command_n for_o application_n of_o baptism_n reach_v as_o far_o as_o the_o promise_n and_o as_o i_o hint_v in_o my_o short_a piece_n the_o promise_n extend_v itself_o to_o child_n while_o child_n they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o if_o but_o one_o of_o the_o parent_n be_v a_o believer_n and_o a_o church-member_n r._n f._n be_v for_o the_o negative_a in_o a_o transition_n from_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o but_o your_o brain-imagination_n we_o deny_v and_o sprinkle_v infant_n with_o water_n rep._n 1._o if_o he_o put_v this_o scandalous_a title_n of_o brain-imagination_n upon_o the_o other_o mean_n of_o grace_n read_v preach_v hear_v prayer_n experience_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v but_o back_o his_o sellow_n atkinson_n suppose_v god_n shall_v leave_v he_o as_o one_o of_o that_o name_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o c._n a._n to_o fornication_n be_v it_o not_o just_a for_o his_o cast_a reproach_n upon_o the_o way_n of_o god_n 2._o

the_o institution_n end_n and_o use_v during_o our_o corporal_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o they_o at_o that_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o word_n which_o i_o use_v in_o the_o concrete_a spiritual_a he_o turn_v to_o the_o abstract_n spirit_n and_o thus_o clamour_n i_o *_o therefore_o it_o be_v thy_o reason_n be_v so_o weak_a that_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o you_o break_v although_o it_o be_v bread_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n yet_o it_o be_v spirit_n in_o the_o institution_n etc._n etc._n what_o blasphemy_n be_v this_o to_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v natural_a in_o the_o substance_n here_o be_v a_o papistical_a trick_n indeed_o oh_o horrible_a delusion_n rep._n 1._o i_o bring_v not_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o or_o any_o reason_n from_o thence_o to_o prove_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v material_a and_o outward_a though_o i_o can_v as_o above_o i_o have_v from_o the_o 11._o chap._n but_o to_o show_v it_o be_v not_o carnal_a in_o r._n f._n his_o sense_n set_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o spiritual_a institution_n end_n and_o use_v for_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v use_v for_o signification_n and_o assurance_n of_o many_o a_o soul_n interest_n in_o and_o communion_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n break_a and_o shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v not_o mere_a carnal_a bread_n and_o drink_n but_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v after_o christ_n institution_n to_o be_v so_o use_v as_o paul_n admonish_v the_o corinthian_n and_o not_o to_o be_v abuse_v and_o profane_v i._n e._n use_v in_o a_o common_a manner_n as_o if_o it_o be_v but_o ordinary_a bread_n and_o wine_n and_o have_v no_o special_a signification_n and_o end_v stamp_v upon_o it_o that_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o remember_v in_o the_o supper_n as_o break_v and_o shed_v at_o his_o passion_n be_v and_o be_v a_o true_a natural_a body_n then_o on_o earth_n now_o in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v and_o be_v spiritual_a food_n his_o flesh_n meat_n indeed_o his_o blood_n drink_v indeed_o there_o be_v no_o sweet_a no_o better_o there_o be_v none_o to_o that_o so_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v true_o bread_n material_o wine_n and_o yet_o withal_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v christ_n body_n and_o it_o be_v his_o blood_n how_o significative_o a_o spiritual_a memorial_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o a_o pledge_n of_o what_o christ_n be_v to_o we_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o die_v for_o we_o 2._o this_o man_n r._n f._n coyn_v phrase_n and_o then_o father_n they_o upon_o i_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o institution_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v he_o be_v as_o ignorant_a of_o popery_n as_o of_o true_a protestant_a doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n i_o hold_v forth_o according_a to_o scripture_n be_v and_o be_v in_o profess_a opposition_n to_o all_o papistical_a trick_n and_o device_n touch_v the_o lord_n supper_n i_o say_v the_o bread_n as_o the_o wine_n be_v so_o and_o be_v so_o in_o its_o nature_n and_o substance_n but_o spiritual_a in_o the_o institution_n end_n and_o use_v and_o i_o add_v neither_o christ_n institution_n nor_o the_o minister_n blessing_n do_v transubstantiate_v they_o or_o turn_v they_o into_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o papist_n imagine_v after_o their_o consecration_n they_o do_v not_o say_v that_o i_o know_v the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n nor_o do_v i_o ever_o so_o express_v myself_o in_o preach_v at_o edinburgh_n or_o elsewhere_o and_o what_o i_o write_v there_o 20._o there_o page_n 20._o be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o read_v of_o all_o man_n yet_o more_o than_o this_o of_o confuse_a stuff_n will_v r._n f._n in_o his_o return_n to_o the_o agreement_n of_o 42._o minister_n 16._o minister_n contradiction_n of_o the_o quaker_n so_o call_v p._n 16._o make_v the_o world_n believe_v he_o can_v produce_v under_o my_o hand_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o preacher_n in_o that_o city_n have_v his_o mistake_n not_o *_o see_v page_n 18._o with_o the_o marginal_a not_o be_v only_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o my_o name_n to_o put_v e_z for_o a_o it_o be_v a_o very_a venial_a offence_n but_o to_o refer_v as_o he_o do_v to_o my_o whole_a name_n except_o that_o letter_n be_v a_o most_o impudent_a forgery_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o pontifician_n this_o they_o hold_v dotage_n popish_a transubstantiation_n a_o blind_a dotage_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v corporal_o under_o the_o show_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v substantial_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o wine_n as_o if_o the_o accident_n or_o quality_n of_o roundness_n redness_n or_o whiteness_n can_v be_v without_o the_o subject_n and_o substance_n of_o those_o creature_n and_o as_o if_o christ_n natural_a body_n and_o blood_n for_o substance_n can_v be_v there_o and_o neither_o be_v see_v feel_v nor_o taste_v and_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v lay_v down_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o true_a natural_a body_n and_o be_v in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o at_o once_o with_o many_o such_o blind_a dotage_n this_o be_v to_o make_v a_o very_a carnal_a supper_n of_o it_o indeed_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o maintain_v in_o word_n only_o and_o with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n not_o by_o any_o scripture_n right_o understand_v nor_o sound_a argument_n from_o thence_o the_o real_a corporal_a carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n we_o protest_v against_o they_o as_o antichristian_a and_o so_o must_v we_o enter_v a_o protestation_n against_o r._n f._n and_o man_n of_o his_o way_n to_o be_v yet_o more_o mysterious_o babylonish_n for_o the_o grosser_n papist_n speak_v broad_o and_o make_v a_o nullity_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o their_o feign_a transubstantiation_n and_o carnal-corporal_a presence_n but_o these_o speak_v subtle_o and_o nullify_v it_o by_o transform_v of_o the_o institution_n and_o spread_v the_o lord_n table_n with_o another_o cloth_n as_o it_o be_v and_z as_o will_n more_o appear_v anon_o while_o we_o hold_v up_o the_o ordinance_n according_a to_o gospel-primitive_a simplicity_n and_o do_v maintain_v upon_o sufficient_a scripture-ground_n both_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o the_o spiritualness_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o the_o truly-spiritual_a presence_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o own_o ordain_v sign_n who_o in_o relation_n to_o they_o and_o to_o his_o own_o promise_n and_o his_o people_n faith_n be_v there_o as_o at_o baptism_n matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o etc._n etc._n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o quicken_v confirm_v and_o seal_v up_o our_o communion_n with_o himself_o as_o crucify_v for_o we_o hence_o supper_n the_o benefit_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o every_o true_a believer_n active_a in_o his_o faith_n have_v find_v it_o and_o do_v still_o experience_v it_o to_o be_v a_o faith-strengthning_a conscience-refreshing_a soul-comforting_a love-increasing_a sin-mortifying_a salvation-assuring_a ordinance_n although_o they_o have_v not_o always_o a_o like_a sense_n of_o his_o presence_n but_o to_o cast_v off_o this_o ordinance_n and_o call_v it_o a_o carnal_a invention_n as_o r._n f._n have_v do_v for_o want_v of_o expect_a assurance_n at_o the_o participation_n of_o it_o be_v a_o rash_a fruit_n of_o unbelief_n and_o proud_a impatience_n and_o to_o call_v we_o deceiver_n 20._o deceiver_n page_n 20._o for_o keep_v to_o the_o institution_n which_o remain_v firm_a in_o itself_o while_o it_o prove_v ineffectual_a to_o many_o a_o unworthy_a communicant_a be_v to_o hide_v himself_o in_o his_o self-deceiving_n final_o to_o cry_v out_o oh_o horrible_a delusion_n be_v to_o cast_v a_o mist_n before_o other_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v where_o the_o juggle_n and_o the_o juggler_n lie_v close_o together_o for_o what_o say_v he_o further_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o in_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o that_o kingdom_n wheat-bread_n and_o red_a wine_n be_v not_o the_o soul_n food_n but_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n rep._n 1._o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o choice_a thing_n wherein_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v viz._n righteousness_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 14._o 17._o he_o be_v not_o treat_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n at_o vindicate_v rom_n 14._o 17._o vindicate_v the_o lord_n table_n but_o of_o meat_n and_o drink_n which_o jew_n and_o gentile_n make_v a_o difference_n about_o ver_fw-la 2._o one_o believe_v he_o may_v eat_v all_o thing_n another_o that_o be_v weak_a eat_v herb_n he_o be_v the_o strong_a christian_a who_o find_v his_o liberty_n to_o eat_v of_o all_o thing_n i._n e._n all_o creature_n appoint_v for_o

some_o modulation_n musical_a measure_n or_o tune_n what_o be_v poetry_n but_o a_o confine_a speech_n or_o word_n bind_v up_o into_o verse_n of_o so_o many_o foot_n or_o what_o be_v meet_a but_o a_o form_n of_o word_n order_v into_o set_a pause_n and_o rest_v and_o sing_v in_o its_o due_a measure_n and_o what_o better_a poetry_n then_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v translate_v and_o order_v as_o suit_v best_a to_o our_o own_o mother_n tongue_n for_o sing_v and_o teach_v other_o to_o sing_v david_n word_n and_o praise_n with_o david_n spirit_n but_o say_v r._n f._n we_o deny_v your_o teach_a people_n to_o sing_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n say_v they_o be_v not_o puff_v in_o mind_n when_o they_o be_v puff_v in_o mind_n and_o they_o have_v no_o scornful_a eye_n when_o they_o have_v rep._n 1._o we_o call_v none_o to_o sing_v that_o which_o be_v not_o true_a for_o the_o matter_n and_o we_o exhort_v they_o to_o sing_v in_o a_o sincere_a manner_n with_o a_o upright_a heart_n 2._o a_o sincere_a heart_n may_v sing_v that_o or_o other_o psalm_n as_o david_n frame_n of_o spirit_n more_o than_o his_o own_o yet_o with_o desire_n and_o breathe_n after_o a_o far_a measure_n of_o humility_n weanedness_n of_o affection_n from_o the_o world_n faith_n joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n 3._o if_o the_o wicked_a take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a sin_n lie_v at_o their_o door_n we_o warn_v they_o against_o hypocrisy_n for_o this_o man_n therefore_o to_o say_v we_o teach_v people_n to_o sing_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n be_v to_o speak_v a_o falsehood_n in_o plain_a english_a he_o may_v think_v his_o tongue_n and_o pen_n be_v his_o own_o and_o none_o shall_v control_v he_o yet_o i_o will_v have_v he_o remember_v psalm_n 52._o ver_fw-la 2_o 4_o 5._o 16_o head_n of_o their_o scripture-contradiction_n concern_v elder_n and_o ordination_n section_n 43._o ordain_v of_o elder_n be_v not_o by_o man_n say_v one_o this_o i_o note_v as_o contrary_a to_o act_v 14._o 23._o where_o by_o the_o direction_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o suffrage_n or_o consent_v voice_n and_o gesture_n of_o the_o brethren_n in_o the_o church_n elder_n teach_v and_o rule_v be_v ordain_v or_o be_v choose_v be_v set_v apart_o to_o their_o office_n by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v in_o every_o church_n r._n f._n 21._o f._n page_n 21._o represent_v i_o as_o if_o i_o have_v not_o true_o quote_v james_n nayler_n his_o discovery_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n page_n 38._o and_o call_v the_o wisehearted_a to_o read_v that_o book_n and_o it_o will_v witness_v and_o clear_v he_o and_o the_o truth_n declare_v in_o it_o rep._n agree_v let_v the_o wisehearted_a read_v all_o that_o book_n if_o they_o please_v and_o gather_v up_o more_o of_o his_o error_n to_o witness_v against_o it_o than_o i_o have_v do_v but_o for_o that_o which_o concern_v ordination_n i_o again_o affirm_v say_v j._n nayler_n that_o the_o ordain_v of_o elder_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o by_o man_n nor_o of_o man_n nor_o any_o create_a power_n etc._n etc._n the_o wisehearted_a here_o appeal_v to_o will_v soon_o grant_v that_o which_o they_o never_o deny_v that_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v his_o own_o not_o man_v and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v his_o gift_n but_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v use_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o church_n to_o choose_v and_o set_v elder_n apart_o as_o he_o do_v then_o the_o wisehearted_a will_v conclude_v aghasted_n j._n nayler_n this_o call_n be_v not_o immediate_a but_o mediate_v a_o call_v of_o god_n by_o man_n or_o by_o the_o ministry_n and_o service_n of_o man_n and_o be_v not_o disprove_v by_o what_o he_o have_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_n what_o have_v r._n f._n to_o say_v against_o it_o this_o i_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v overseer_n and_o so_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n act_v vindicate_v act_n 20._o 28._o vindicate_v 20._o 28._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o such_o man_n as_o you_o be_v rep._n 1._o it_o be_v well_o for_o r._n f._n if_o he_o know_v what_o or_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v under_o that_o head_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o before_o section_n 7._o he_o be_v no_o person_n in_o his_o judgement_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o now_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o be_v not_o such_o man_n as_o we_o be_v why_o what_o be_v he_o be_v he_o a_o man_n or_o angel_n speak_v out_o r._n f._n tell_v we_o what_o he_o be_v in_o thy_o judgement_n for_o in_o we_o and_o according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n he_o be_v neither_o such_o man_n as_o we_o or_o the_o sect_n of_o man_n call_v quaker_n nor_o be_v he_o such_o a_o person_n as_o man_n nor_o be_v he_o man_n or_o angel_n but_o the_o very_a god_n and_o as_o he_o be_v god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o he_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n distinct_a from_o the_o personal_a subsistence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v above_o 2._o what_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v he_o do_v as_o to_o the_o make_n of_o overseer_n or_o bishop_n and_o elder_n he_o give_v the_o office_n he_o design_v the_o officer_n he_o furnish_v the_o elder_n with_o grace_n and_o gift_n fit_v for_o the_o function_n and_o he_o direct_v the_o church_n by_o his_o word_n and_o rule_n who_o to_o choose_v and_o set_v apart_o 1_o tim._n 3._o yea_o he_o approve_v of_o man_n service_n in_o the_o set_n apart_o of_o man_n to_o this_o as_o other_o office_n he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n at_o antioch_n to_o separate_v he_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o as_o r._n f._n acknowledge_v but_o if_o he_o think_v that_o which_o follow_v an_o they_o be_v send_v out_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cut_v off_o ordination_n by_o man_n it_o be_v a_o contradicting-thought_a to_o the_o very_a scripture_n he_o quote_v act_v 13._o ver_fw-la 3._o when_o they_o have_v vindicate_v act_n 13._o 2_o 4._o vindicate_v fast_v and_o pray_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o they_o send_v they_o away_o and_o yet_o be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v forth_o by_o the_o spirit_n because_o they_o be_v but_o instrumental_a to_o the_o spirit_n send_v but_o if_o he_o send_v by_o they_o instrumental_o he_o send_v by_o they_o mediate_o if_o r._n f._n think_v the_o spirit_n send_v in_o this_o manner_n do_v not_o cut_v off_o ordination_n by_o man_n than_o he_o contradict_v his_o fellow_n j._n nayler_n who_o say_v ordain_v no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o of_o elder_n be_v not_o by_o man_n 17._o head_n of_o their_o scripture-contradiction_n concern_v minister_n maintenance_n section_n 44._o i_o have_v note_v what_o r._n f._n say_v in_o another_o pamphlet_n viz._n the_o apostle_n have_v a_o free_a spirit_n and_o be_v chargeable_a to_o no_o man_n build_v this_o assertion_n upon_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 9_o and_o vindicate_v 2_o cor._n 11_o 9_o vindicate_v mount_v it_o up_o against_o minister_n take_v any_o maintenance_n he_o attend_v not_o the_o apostle_n limitation_n i_o preach_v to_o you_o at_o corinth_n the_o gospel_n of_o god_n free_o ver_fw-la 7._o with_o you_o i_o be_v chargeable_a to_o no_o man_n ver_fw-la 9_o nor_o how_o he_o use_v his_o liberty_n elsewhere_o to_o take_v wage_n ver_fw-la 8._o but_o he_o 22._o he_o page_n 22._o return_v i_o some_o truth_n and_o some_o rail_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v paul_n covet_v no_o man_n silver_n nor_o gold_n nor_o apparel_n but_o preach_v the_o gospel_n free_o and_o his_o hand_n minister_v to_o his_o necessity_n that_o be_v truth_n and_o will_v stand_v as_o a_o witness_n against_o all_o proud_a covetous_a self-seeking_a hireling_n priest_n in_o scotland_n and_o elsewhere_o and_o at_o the_o truth_n which_o witness_v against_o your_o deceit_n thou_o be_v offend_v rep._n it_o no_o way_n offend_v i_o that_o r._n f._n or_o any_o man_n can_v write_v out_o a_o scripture-truth_n viz._n that_o paul_n be_v free_a of_o covetousness_n in_o outward_a manifest_a act_n while_o he_o have_v the_o body_n of_o all_o sin_n within_o he_o take_v that_o truth_n with_o the_o other_o rom._n 7._o but_o it_o offend_v i_o and_o much_o more_o the_o holy_a and_o true_a god_n when_o his_o word_n be_v allege_v to_o bad_a end_n and_o purpose_n and_o when_o more_o be_v collect_v from_o they_o than_o he_o intend_v as_o in_o this_o case_n of_o minister_n maintenance_n and_o in_o these_o instance_n of_o maintenance_n preach_v free_o may_v stand_v with_o take_v maintenance_n the_o apostle_n word_n and_o practice_v for_o first_n preach_v the_o gospel_n free_o may_v stand_v with_o take_v

elsewhere_o to_o take_v hire_n for_o preach_v another_o thing_n to_o preach_v for_o hire_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o question_v also_o 4._o also_o page_n 22._o qu._n 4._o may_v be_v judge_v proud_a and_o malicious_a as_o of_o the_o devil_n what_o rule_n have_v you_o in_o scripture_n to_o take_v a_o text_n etc._n etc._n if_o r._n f._n justify_v this_o as_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o will_v we_o must_v bid_v he_o go_v and_o learn_v and_o what_o that_o mean_v luke_n 4._o 17._o our_o humble_a saviour_n take_v up_o the_o bible_n and_o pitch_v upon_o a_o text_n let_v we_o learn_v at_o last_o of_o he_o to_o be_v lowly_a in_o heart_n matth._n 11._o 29._o if_o it_o be_v say_v it_o follow_v in_o the_o question_n and_o to_o speak_v from_o it_o what_o you_o have_v study_v with_o your_o use_v point_n trial_n motive_n and_o application_n we_o must_v send_v they_o again_o to_o 2_o tim._n 3_o 16_o 17._o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v so_o to_o be_v improve_v whether_o man_n will_v hear_v or_o forbear_v let_v r._n f._n consider_v if_o the_o scope_n of_o that_o 24._o that_o qu._n 24._o question_n whether_o that_o light_n which_o come_v from_o christ_n be_v natural_a yea_o or_o nay_o be_v not_o to_o make_v all_o light-given_a alike_o for_o kind_n as_o appeareth_z by_z quere_z 29._o whether_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o every_o man_n be_v not_o a_o save_a light_n in_o the_o least_o measure_n yea_o or_o nay_o and_o how_o can_v that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v natural_a these_o question_n come_v from_o the_o devil_n envy_v against_o the_o saint_n peculiar_a light_n who_o see_v all_o thing_n after_o another_o manner_n then_o natural_a man_n can_v do_v the_o gentile_n do_v thing_n by_o nature_n or_o power_n of_o natural_a conscience_n and_o the_o light_n of_o it_o which_o yet_o they_o perish_v in_o their_o light_n and_o their_o work_n be_v neither_o of_o they_o save_v rom._n 2._o 12_o and_o 14._o this_o light_n of_o nature_n come_v from_o christ_n as_o god_n not_o as_o mediator_n he_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n enlighten_v every_o man_n but_o not_o with_o save_v light_n i_o must_v send_v back_o r._n f._n to_o sect._n 10._o and_o the_o superadded_a conclusion_n in_o the_o end_n thereof_o if_o any_o man_n be_v ignorant_a let_v he_o be_v ignorant_a 1_o cor._n 14._o 38._o but_o yet_o if_o we_o examine_v those_o question_n 45._o question_n qu._n 44_o and_o 45._o where_o have_v you_o this_o doctrine_n to_o tell_v people_n they_o can_v never_o be_v whole_o cleanse_v or_o be_v set_v free_a from_o sin_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a what_o shall_v we_o find_v here_o but_o ignorance_n and_o confusion_n for_o want_v of_o will_n or_o skill_n to_o distinguish_v between_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n which_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n i_o have_v desire_v r._n f._n and_o other_o to_o perpend_v and_o weigh_v in_o sect._n 23._o and_o i_o must_v send_v all_o novice_n still_o to_o that_o scripture_n eccles_n 7._o 20._o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o which_o have_v no_o opposition_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n mat._n 5._o 48._o where_o the_o lord_n as_o all_o along_o the_o chapter_n vindicate_v mat._n 5_o 48._o vindicate_v urge_v sincerity_n and_o integrity_n of_o obedience_n upon_o his_o disciple_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o pharisee_n counterfeit_n and_o partial_a exposition_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n with_o further_a growth_n and_o endeavour_n after_o more_o conformity_n to_o their_o heavenly_a pattern_n still_o keep_v perfection_n in_o all_o degree_n as_o the_o white_a in_o their_o eye_n unto_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v bring_v his_o child_n at_o their_o dissolution_n and_o time_n of_o their_o soul_n immediate_a entrance_n into_o heaven_n and_o not_o before_o as_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v in_o sect._n 29._o as_o to_o that_o question_n 48._o question_n qu_n 48._o what_o be_v your_o own_o righteousness_n and_o what_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o do_v you_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o he_o that_o do_v propound_v it_o tell_v we_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o page_n 25._o it_o be_v not_o as_o if_o he_o know_v they_o not_o even_o all_o that_o he_o inquire_v of_o but_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o manifest_v our_o deceit_n to_o the_o world_n but_o that_o which_o be_v a_o through_o good_a question_n indeed_o not_o come_v from_o satan_n and_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n must_v arise_v from_o a_o sound_n and_o good_a principle_n and_o be_v propound_v to_o as_o good_a a_o end_n now_o this_o quere_z 1._o proceed_v not_o from_o a_o good_a principle_n because_o their_o judgement_n be_v vitiate_a and_o in_o their_o doctrine_n they_o confound_v as_o do_v the_o papist_n our_o inherent_a righteousness-sanctifying_a with_o christ_n righteousness_n which_o justifi_v christ_n righteousness_n which_o justifi_v a_o believe_a sinner_n be_v not_o the_o essential_a righteousness_n of_o his_o godhead_n but_o that_o obedience_n of_o he_o active_a and_o passive_a which_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n that_o he_o assume_v and_o unite_v to_o his_o divine_a person_n he_o wrought_v out_o in_o the_o room_n and_o stead_n of_o other_o and_o which_o he_o present_v to_o god_n justice_n as_o a_o price_n and_o ransom_n for_o they_o god_n accept_v and_o reckon_v to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v for_o his_o perfect_a justification_n that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n call_v our_o own_o as_o inherent_a in_o we_o be_v either_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o natural_a conscience_n without_o the_o write_a word_n or_o what_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o the_o write_a command_n or_o from_o a_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o in_o a_o gospel-way_n from_o a_o live_a principle_n of_o grace_n habit_n and_o act_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o faith_n give_v stir_v up_o actuate_v and_o improve_v this_o also_o with_o all_o the_o former_a be_v a_o righteousness_n of_o we_o that_o man_n will_v establish_v in_o the_o room_n of_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n for_o their_o justification_n but_o though_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o and_o be_v find_v in_o we_o that_o be_v sanctify_v yet_o as_o to_o justification_n of_o his_o person_n paul_n will_v not_o be_v find_v in_o it_o for_o a_o world_n but_o say_v he_o phil._n 3._o 8_o 9_o i_o do_v count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n even_a what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v since_o conversion_n and_o what_o he_o be_v now_o a_o do_v and_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n or_o do_v in_o my_o person_n from_o the_o best_a principle_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n this_o be_v every_o true_a believer_n vote_v and_o resolution_n if_o r._n f._n be_v otherwise_o mind_v and_o belong_v to_o god_n god_n shall_v reveal_v even_o this_o unto_o he_o 2._o the_o above_o mention_v quere_z by_o the_o bare_a propound_v do_v not_o attain_v the_o end_n pretend_v our_o answer_n may_v satisfy_v some_o simple_a one_o some_o wise_a not_o all_o this_o quere_z and_z other_z of_o the_o like_a stamp_n do_v but_o obscure_a the_o truth_n and_o help_v to_o stagger_v and_o seduce_v god_n servant_n as_o for_o our_o deceit_n in_o this_o great_a business_n of_o a_o sinner_n justification_n if_o j._n parnell_n shall_v arise_v from_o the_o dead_a or_o r._n f._n shall_v tell_v we_o he_o have_v be_v in_o the_o three_o heaven_n nor_o one_o nor_o other_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o manifest_v that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o conclude_v whence_o come_v that_o 3●_n that_o quer._n 3●_n question_n quarrel_v more_o with_o god_n then_o with_o we_o how_o do_v it_o stand_v with_o the_o impartial_a god_n to_o give_v to_o one_o man_n a_o measure_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o to_o another_o and_o yet_o require_v obedience_n from_o all_o if_o r._n f._n think_v there_o be_v ground_n for_o such_o a_o question_n he_o must_v be_v send_v to_o rom._n 9_o 18._o 20._o for_o his_o answer_n god_n have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n etc._n etc._n and_o o_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o reply_v against_o god_n 21._o head_n of_o their_o scripture-contradiction_n concern_v civil_a honor._n section_n 49._o their_o discourse_n paper_n and_o practice_n be_v notorious_a enough_o in_o opposition_n

to_o civil_a honour_n require_v in_o scripture_n r._n f._n 2d_o f._n page_n 2d_o answer_v civility_n and_o honour_n we_o own_o and_o know_v to_o who_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o rep._n but_o who_o will_v believe_v he_o if_o none_o make_v it_o out_o by_o argument_n better_o than_o he_o do_v and_o if_o his_o practice_n be_v no_o better_o than_o his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v like_a to_o prove_v but_o poor_a honour_n and_o not_o such_o as_o the_o scripture_n require_v 1._o say_v he_o if_o i_o honour_v a_o proud_a man_n for_o his_o pride_n i_o dishonour_v god_n in_o so_o do_v etc._n etc._n rep._n who_o call_v that_o call_v from_o scripture_n for_o honour_n to_o any_o for_o their_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n and_o oppression_n this_o be_v but_o a_o shift_n of_o r._n f._n be_v not_o the_o ordinance_n of_o superiority_n in_o state_n church_n family_n set_v up_o among_o man_n to_o be_v honour_v and_o can_v man_n set_v up_o by_o that_o ordinance_n be_v honour_v but_o superior_n civil_a honour_n due_a to_o superior_n they_o must_v be_v honour_v for_o their_o sin_n sin_n we_o all_o know_v be_v a_o reproach_n to_o any_o person_n as_o to_o any_o nation_n but_o the_o relation_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v they_o above_o other_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o they_o put_v upon_o they_o by_o god_n himself_o and_o be_v not_o they_o to_o be_v honour_v as_o and_o so_o far_o as_o he_o have_v honour_v they_o viz._n as_o magistrate_n as_o minister_n as_o parent_n as_o master_n consider_v abstract_o from_o their_o bad_a quality_n and_o only_o look_v upon_o in_o their_o place_n of_o superiority_n represent_v god_n and_o bear_v his_o image_n of_o authority_n which_o though_o lose_v by_o the_o fall_n yet_o god_n have_v give_v back_o in_o some_o respect_n to_o all_o man_n hence_o the_o rule_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 17._o honour_n all_o man_n all_o man_n as_o man_n not_o beast_n and_o some_o man_n as_o prefer_v by_o the_o lord_n before_o other_o but_o say_v r._n f._n 2_o all_o man_n that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o walk_v in_o union_n with_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n i_o honour_n and_o love_n and_o this_o i_o speak_v in_o sincerity_n rep._n this_o be_v no_o demonstration_n of_o give_v civil_a honour_n or_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o it_o which_o wasby_a he_o at_o first_o profess_v do_v r._n f._n not_o only_o speak_v but_o act_v this_o in_o sincerity_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o ignorant_a simplicity_n mix_v with_o his_o sincerity_n while_o he_o think_v that_o love_n to_o saint_n must_v exclude_v his_o love_n to_o other_o man_n and_o if_o he_o can_v love_v his_o enemy_n as_o he_o say_v man_n to_o all_o as_o man_n civil_a honour_n be_v a_o branch_n of_o love_n to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o join_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o walk_v with_o he_o though_o they_o be_v his_o enemy_n which_o of_o the_o martyr_n refuse_v to_o give_v civil_a honour_n to_o their_o persecute_v enemy_n when_o call_v before_o they_o but_o say_v r._n f._n again_o 3._o to_o follow_v foolish_a idle_a fancy_n to_o worship_v man_n with_o cap_n and_o knee_n and_o flattery_n as_o the_o serpent_n seed_n do_v and_o which_o thou_o plead_v for_o we_o do_v that_o deny_v and_o against_o it_o testify_v rep._n here_o he_o still_o mingle_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o act_n with_o the_o act_n as_o if_o they_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v if_o only_o he_o deny_v foolish_a idle_a compliment_n for_o insinuation_n sake_n and_o in_o a_o way_n of_o flattery_n that_o we_o deny_v also_o but_o to_o judge_v the_o honour_n of_o cap_n and_o knee_n take_v by_o itself_o and_o give_v to_o man_n of_o place_n as_o inseparable_a from_o folly_n fancy_n flattery_n be_v to_o deny_v a_o part_n of_o that_o civility_n and_o honour_n which_o himself_o seem_v in_o general_a to_o allow_v 4._o how_o can_v you_o believe_v that_o seek_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v of_o god_n alone_o joh._n 5._o 44._o rep._n as_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o be_v ambitious_a of_o honour_n among_o man_n and_o a_o compound_n sin_n to_o be_v careless_a of_o god_n honour_n while_o we_o hunt_v after_o our_o own_o and_o that_o by_o indirect_a mean_n so_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o go_v one_o before_o another_o in_o give_v honour_n rom._n 12._o 10._o yea_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o no_o sin_n to_o take_v the_o honour_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o place_n and_o relation_n wherein_o he_o have_v set_v we_o prefer_v of_o creature_n and_o self_n honour_n and_o to_o hold_v up_o that_o with_o neglect_n of_o christ_n rather_o than_o take_v that_o honour_n which_o god_n give_v to_o every_o man_n upon_o receive_v of_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o our_o lord_n condemn_v in_o that_o place_n of_o john_n but_o suppose_v vindicate_v john_n 5_o 44._o vindicate_v a_o magistrate_n master_n parent_n have_v not_o receive_v christ_n that_o scripture_n do_v not_o interfere_v with_o the_o five_o commandment_n nor_o simple_o forbid_v receive_v honour_n one_o of_o another_o but_o only_o such_o as_o the_o world_n friend_n give_v and_o take_v upon_o a_o worldly_a account_n and_o not_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n who_o have_v state_v and_o order_v it_o where_o how_o by_o who_o and_o to_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v give_v and_o of_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v r._n f._n add_v 5._o what_o the_o scripture_n do_v allow_v we_o do_v know_v without_o thy_o rank_v together_o rep._n i_o have_v mention_v some_o scripture_n concern_v civil_a title_n of_o honour_n give_v to_o magistrate_n minister_n father_n master_n which_o this_o man_n deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v allow_v and_o he_o and_o other_o know_v but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o allow_v what_o he_o know_v now_o to_o he_o that_o know_v what_o be_v good_a and_o approve_v it_o not_o and_o make_v not_o confession_n of_o it_o when_o call_v to_o it_o to_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n with_o great_a aggravation_n i_o shall_v now_o unto_o the_o rank_n of_o title_n bring_v in_o a_o file_n of_o scripture_n for_o civil_a gesture_n of_o reverence_n and_o due_a deportment_n of_o the_o body_n to_o know_v whether_o they_o will_v allow_v they_o or_o no_o and_o practice_v according_o if_o not_o the_o whole_a file_n shall_v discharge_v against_o they_o another_o day_n for_o their_o pride_n negligence_n and_o contempt_n in_o scripture_n we_o shall_v find_v bowing_n of_o the_o knee_n and_o body_n of_o several_a kind_n some_o from_o base_a fear_n as_o saul_n to_o the_o devil_n 1_o sam._n 28._o 14._o some_o idolatrous_a gesture_n of_o honour_n some_o bad_a base_a and_o idolatrous_a of_o base_a flattery_n as_o joab_n to_o david_n 2_o sam._n 14._o 22._o cushy_n to_o joab_n 2_o sam._n 18._o 21._o of_o david_n subject_n to_o absalon_n and_o absaloms_n to_o they_o 2_o sam._n 15._o 5._o some_o of_o idolatry_n such_o as_o amaziah_n act_v when_o he_o bow_v himself_o to_o the_o god_n of_o the_o edomite_n 2_o chron._n 25._o 14._o all_o these_o kind_n we_o know_v if_o r._n f._n do_v not_o and_o we_o disallow_v the_o practice_n upon_o such_o reason_n though_o we_o approve_v of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o true_a because_o they_o be_v against_o a_o rule_n of_o scripture_n but_o how_o by_o the_o way_n will_v these_o rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o those_o that_o deny_v what_o be_v require_v by_o a_o rule_n if_o some_o have_v bow_v for_o wicked_a end_n some_o to_o idol_n some_o to_o devil_n how_o will_v they_o condemn_v the_o stiff_a knee_n and_o stout_a stomach_n that_o will_v not_o afford_v it_o for_o the_o end_n and_o to_o the_o person_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v design_v and_o mark_v out_o as_o honourable_a there_o manner_n some_o civil_a and_o good_a manner_n be_v bowing_n of_o the_o knee_n and_o body_n which_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o with_o approbation_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n such_o as_o that_o of_o abraham_n bow_v to_o the_o heathenish_a child_n of_o heth_n gen._n 23._o 7._o in_o a_o civil_a neighbourly_a way_n and_o bowing_n to_o ruler_n and_o magistrate_n as_o jacob_n son_n to_o joseph_n gen._n 43._o 26._o 28._o according_a to_o joseph_n two_o dream_n of_o their_o sheaf_n bow_v to_o he_o and_o of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n make_v obeisance_n to_o he_o david_n bow_v to_o saul_n though_o a_o wicked_a man_n 1_o sam._n 24._o 8._o as_o well_o as_o mephibos●eths_n abigail_n 23._o 2_o sam._n 9_o 8._o 1_o sam._n 25._o 23._o 2_o sam._n 24._o 20._o 1_o king_n 1._o 23._o araunahs_n and_o nathan_n bow_v to_o david_n a_o good_a man_n and_o pious_a prince_n again_o there_o want_v not_o instance_n of_o respect_n and_o honour_n

bring_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o letter_n to_o remembrance_n for_o to_o what_o end_n do_v he_o bring_v it_o to_o remembrance_n not_o only_o for_o explication_n of_o scripture_n by_o scripture_n but_o for_o consolation_n of_o our_o spirit_n by_o the_o good_a word_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o heaviness_n make_v the_o heart_n to_o stoop_v a_o good_a word_n seasonable_o remember_v as_o speak_v make_v it_o glad_a and_o he_o that_o slight_v the_o turn_n over_o of_o the_o sacred_a page_n of_o the_o bible_n after_o he_o have_v get_v his_o evidence_n within_o may_v be_v glad_a of_o crumb_n one_o day_n after_o his_o high_a feast_n and_o well_o if_o seek_v the_o spirit_n where_o he_o lose_v he_o his_o comfort_n return_v at_o last_o upon_o he_o many_o lose_v the_o spirit_n comfort_n by_o slight_v his_o love-letter_n in_o the_o scripture_n where_o the_o spirit_n be_v and_o whereby_o he_o give_v forth_o himself_o such_o a_o passage_n i_o have_v in_o my_o former_a piece_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o letter_n and_o give_v by_o it_o which_o r._n f._n have_v except_v against_o once_o and_o again_o heretofore_o but_o now_o in_o its_o due_a place_n where_o it_o be_v speak_v he_o let_v it_o pass_v i_o promise_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o reply_n to_o clear_v it_o further_o for_o his_o conviction_n if_o it_o may_v be_v or_o for_o the_o saint_n edification_n first_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o letter_n or_o the_o whole_a scripture_n for_o so_o these_o man_n comprehensive_o use_v the_o term_n letter_n scripture-letter_n how_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o scripture-letter_n 1._o as_o he_o ow_v what_o he_o dictate_v to_o his_o secretary_n the_o penman_n of_o scripture_n he_o be_v in_o all_o their_o writing_n with_o the_o subscription_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v they_o speak_v and_o write_v as_o they_o be_v move_v and_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rev._n 1._o 10._o john_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n viz._n he_o be_v rapt_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n impulse_n be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o upon_o he_o when_o he_o be_v command_v to_o write_v and_o of_o all_o that_o john_n write_v the_o spirit_n bear_v testimony_n that_o it_o be_v himself_o that_o speak_v it_o rev._n 3._o 22._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n what_o wretched_a man_n be_v they_o who_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v where_o he_o speak_v 2._o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o penman_n he_o be_v more_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o content_n of_o the_o scripture_n pen_v down_o none_o will_v deny_v but_o he_o be_v in_o the_o penman_n more_o than_o ordinary_o when_o they_o write_v from_o his_o mouth_n or_o inspiration_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v in_o what_o they_o write_v much_o more_o for_o the_o word_n write_v be_v of_o great_a authority_n and_o spirit_n then_o the_o writer_n or_o secretary_n they_o be_v holy_a man_n of_o god_n who_o write_v but_o that_o which_o be_v write_v be_v the_o holy_a truth_n of_o god_n they_o be_v imperfect_o holy_a but_o god_n word_n as_o write_v from_o the_o spirit_n be_v perfect_a in_o all_o degree_n of_o holiness_n 3._o the_o spirit_n be_v where_o there_o be_v with_o perfect_a holiness_n perfect_a truth_n and_o majesty_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o in_o the_o very_a style_n and_o where_o be_v sweet_a harmony_n in_o all_o the_o part_n put_v together_o in_o the_o scripture-letter_n there_o be_v not_o one_o jota_n or_o tittle_n that_o shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n to_o eclipse_v the_o glory_n truth_n and_o majesty_n or_o spoil_v the_o harmony_n of_o it_o second_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v by_o it_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o how_o give_v by_o it_o 1._o as_o his_o mind_n be_v give_v out_o by_o it_o whether_o the_o word_n be_v proper_a or_o figurative_a the_o spirit_n have_v his_o proper_a intendment_n scope_n and_o sense_n in_o the_o whole_a letter_n and_o in_o every_o part_n of_o what_o be_v write_v and_o as_o by_o his_o word_n he_o make_v know_v his_o mind_n he_o be_v where_o his_o word_n be_v 2._o as_o his_o work_n be_v give_v by_o it_o even_o what_o work_n he_o please_v 10._o see_v second_o part_n section_n 10._o of_o conviction_n instruction_n in_o righteousness_n consolation_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o scripture_n convince_v gainsayer_n and_o sinner_n evil_a liver_n if_o it_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a comfort_v the_o feeble-minded_n it_o be_v as_o the_o spirit_n give_v out_o himself_o thereby_o he_o be_v there_o indeed_o as_o a_o free_a agent_n ad_fw-la placitum_fw-la not_o tie_v to_o work_v or_o manifest_v himself_o or_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n and_o grace_n but_o as_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v so_o he_o work_v where_o when_o and_o upon_o who_o he_o please_v 3._o as_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v his_o chariot_n to_o convey_v he_o whither_o he_o please_v to_o go_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v and_o after_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o they_o may_v be_v establish_v thus_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n he_o will_v fill_v a_o believer_n sail_n of_o endeavour_n in_o read_v meditate_v etc._n etc._n with_o gale_n of_o grace_n and_o advance_v towards_o glory_n to_o conclude_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o letter_n and_o give_v by_o it_o daily_a experience_n do_v demonstrate_v for_o such_o as_o forsake_v the_o scripture_n authority_n and_o own_o not_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o letter_n as_o true_o as_o in_o the_o heart_n they_o lose_v their_o faith_n of_o the_o spirit_n presence_n with_o they_o in_o the_o read_n and_o meditation_n of_o it_o and_o lose_v this_o faith_n they_o run_v to_o other_o doctrine_n and_o gospel_n the_o spirit_n of_o error_n be_v in_o all_o man_n doctrine_n which_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o that_o breathe_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v easy_o discern_v whether_o r._n f._n his_o spirit_n be_v not_o in_o his_o writing_n and_o whether_o much_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n not_o convey_v and_o give_v out_o by_o he_o and_o other_o man_n pamphlet_n of_o the_o same_o stamp_n and_o shall_v the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n be_v in_o seducer_n book_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o and_o go_v along_o according_a to_o his_o free_a mercy_n with_o his_o own_o bless_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n yes_o very_o and_o james_n nayler_n word_n import_v as_o much_o when_o he_o say_v 11._o say_v few_o word_n by_o j._n n._n p._n 11._o that_o the_o spirit_n open_v and_o bring_v all_o that_o be_v speak_v in_o scripture_n to_o remembrance_n which_o if_o r._n f._n deny_v he_o contradict_v his_o fellow_n if_o he_o grant_v it_o a_o truth_n he_o must_v recant_v his_o frequent_a descant_n upon_o that_o which_o i_o assert_v and_o judge_v himself_o as_o err_v because_o he_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o act_v by_o they_o section_n 9_o what_o answer_v r._n f._n to_o this_o section_n where_o i_o evidence_v another_o of_o their_o self-contradiction_n concern_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v this_o he_o that_o believe_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n without_o scripture_n and_o yet_o let_v all_o see_v if_o we_o do_v not_o set_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o one_o why_o this_o be_v his_o answer_n 25._o answer_n page_n 25._o 1._o so_o say_v the_o scripture_n 1_o john_n 5._o and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n be_v witness_v rom._n 10._o 8._o and_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n know_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n within_o he_o 1_o john_n 3._o 9_o rep._n do_v any_o of_o these_o scripture_n bear_v witness_n against_o themselves_o or_o say_v that_o he_o that_o believe_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n without_o scripture_n yet_o dare_v r._n f._n put_v it_o forth_o in_o the_o front_n of_o his_o answer_n so_o say_v the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n say_v the_o full_a truth_n he_o that_o believe_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n but_o the_o pamphlet_n i_o quote_v 13_o quote_v answer_v to_o 7_o priest_n p._n 13_o say_v more_o than_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o believer_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n without_o the_o scripture_n and_o r._n f._n pretend_v to_o answer_v to_o what_o their_o pamphlet_n hold_v forth_o but_o can_v in_o his_o answer_n salve_v his_o own_o nor_o his_o fellow_n contradiction_n ans_fw-fr 2._o he_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o the_o letter_n as_o thou_o will_v have_v he_o yet_o he_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o immortal_a word_n which_o endure_v for_o ever_o which_o the_o letter_n declare_v of_o and_o that_o do_v not_o contradict_v

the_o scripture_n rep._n 1._o how_o will_v i_o have_v he_o that_o believe_v bear_v of_o the_o letter_n my_o word_n be_v these_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o one_o sure_o he_o that_o believe_v be_v bear_v of_o that_o seed_n even_o of_o the_o scripture-promise_n set_v into_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hence_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o word_n write_v and_o preach_v which_o the_o spirit_n use_v as_o the_o instrumental_a mean_n of_o our_o regeneration_n as_o upon_o that_o place_n in_o peter_n 1_o ep._n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 23_o and_o 25._o have_v be_v clear_v heretofore_o part_n 1_o sect._n 5._o 2._o the_o scripture-promise_n declare_v christ_n be_v the_o more_o apt_a mean_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n beget_v a_o soul_n to_o christ_n or_o form_v he_o in_o the_o soul_n 3._o that_o the_o letter_n declare_v christ_n do_v not_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n but_o it_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n to_o say_v the_o declaration_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o mean_n of_o beget_v a_o soul_n to_o christ_n 4._o to_o say_v let_v all_o see_v whether_o we_o do_v not_o set_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o one_o and_o yet_o to_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n or_o that_o the_o believer_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n without_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o say_v and_o un-say_a but_o r._n f._n 26._o f._n page_n 26._o will_v retort_v this_o upon_o myself_o and_o why_o i_o have_v not_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o they_o and_o know_v not_o their_o meaning_n and_o so_o raise_v lie_n as_o he_o charge_v upon_o i_o by_o my_o imagination_n rep._n 1._o if_o i_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v ambitious_a of_o nor_o much_o regard_n their_o meaning_n but_o as_o i_o know_v it_o to_o be_v cross_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v according_a to_o the_o grace_n give_v unto_o i_o witness_v against_o it_o and_o yet_o study_v to_o put_v the_o most_o candid_a and_o favourable_a construction_n upon_o their_o word_n 2._o if_o their_o sense_n of_o set_v scripture_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o one_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o tell_v people_n they_o have_v a_o light_n of_o conscience_n within_o they_o and_o stir_v up_o that_o light_n which_o every_o man_n have_v that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n first_o they_o delude_v poor_a people_n who_o never_o hear_v that_o light_n call_v scripture_n before_o yet_o this_o be_v more_o than_o probable_o their_o best_a scripture_n for_o their_o tenant_n and_o doctrine_n as_o might_n be_v gather_v from_o the_o answer_n that_o j._n p._n a_o young_a stripling_n who_o come_v into_o this_o town_n last_o summer_n give_v to_o a_o weak_a rebaptise_v woman_n shatter_v by_o his_o discourse_n who_o question_n be_v but_o may_v i_o not_o read_v the_o scripture_n the_o answer_n be_v read_v thy_o heart_n woman_n as_o she_o tell_v i_o that_o be_v all_o she_o can_v get_v of_o he_o there_o be_v a_o book_n of_o conscience_n to_o be_v read_v indeed_o but_o be_v not_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o god_n statute_n to_o be_v read_v according_a to_o which_o beyond_o the_o book_n of_o every_o man_n conscience_n all_o that_o have_v that_o write_v rule_n shall_v be_v judge_v second_o if_o every_o man_n light_n be_v the_o only_a scripture_n in_o the_o mind_n that_o these_o man_n be_v in_o why_o do_v r._n f._n 53._o f._n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v a_o true_a testimony_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 53._o appeal_v to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o alone_a proper_a perfect_a scripture_n in_o our_o judgement_n and_o which_o he_o call_v for_o to_o stand_v as_o judge_v betwixt_o they_o and_o 42._o minister_n will_v he_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v he_o not_o appeal_v when_o all_o be_v do_v to_o a_o high_a court_n of_o immediate_a teach_n in_o the_o heart_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v judge_n it_o must_v be_v so_o from_o its_o own_o light_n that_o be_v superior_a not_o only_o to_o every_o man_n light_n but_o also_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o light_n that_o be_v in_o every_o saint_n and_o that_o be_v superior_a to_o our_o meaning_n and_o they_o for_o the_o scripture_n must_v judge_v by_o its_o own_o word_n and_o meaning_n together_o and_o from_o its_o own_o rule_n we_o must_v not_o separate_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o letter_n the_o lawmaker_n we_o say_v be_v best_o able_a to_o give_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n the_o great_a lawgiver_n give_v out_o his_o sense_n of_o one_o part_n of_o scripture_n by_o another_o can_v any_o law_n judge_n of_o heresy_n but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n say_v r._n f._n in_o the_o book_n and_o page_n last_o refer_v unto_o in_o the_o margin_n if_o he_o intend_v there_o any_o law_n of_o god_n but_o the_o write_a word_n and_o text_n of_o the_o bible_n god_n great_a law-book_n he_o contradict_v in_o heart_n what_o he_o pretend_v to_o in_o word_n if_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n call_v the_o bible_n than_o he_o pretend_v to_o that_o acknowledgement_n of_o they_o as_o a_o stand_a rule_n and_o a_o more_o stand_a rule_n then_o vision_n and_o revelation_n and_o if_o he_o intend_v what_o he_o pretend_v to_o than_o he_o must_v recant_v what_o he_o write_v in_o the_o 3._o and_o 4._o page_z of_o his_o imaginary_a scripture-vindication_n or_o else_o lie_v setter_v in_o his_o self-contradiction_n 2._o head_n of_o their_o self-contradiction_n concern_v hear_n of_o the_o word_n section_n 10._o i_o have_v grant_v they_o say_v and_o say_v true_o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o joh._n 8._o 47._o they_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v his_o word_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v his_o word_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o yet_o they_o deny_v the_o hear_n of_o minister_n that_o speak_v this_o word_n and_o consequent_o they_o do_v either_o un-say_a what_o truth_n they_o speak_v before_o or_o deny_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o god_n in_o that_o they_o both_o refuse_v themselves_o to_o hear_v and_o call_v off_o other_o from_o hear_v r._n f._n 26._o f._n page_n 26._o because_o i_o grant_v the_o first_o part_n of_o their_o contradiction_n to_o be_v a_o scripture_n truth_n run_v away_o with_o the_o conceit_n of_o a_o advantage_n when_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o thou_o say_v they_o say_v and_o say_v true_o than_o they_o lie_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o say_v and_o un-say_a and_o so_o thou_o be_v take_v with_o the_o lie_n again_o and_o clear_v they_o thyself_o rep._n how_o weak_a and_o giddy_a this_o man_n apprehension_n be_v may_v appear_v many_o way_n by_o the_o review_n of_o this_o passage_n 1._o i_o attribute_v truth_n to_o their_o word_n no_o further_o than_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n and_o so_o far_o i_o will_v acknowledge_v truth_n because_o i_o love_v it_o and_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n but_o this_o man_n when_o i_o grant_v a_o inch_n will_v take_v a_o ell_n 2._o it_o follow_v not_o if_o man_n say_v true_a in_o one_o thing_n that_o they_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o every_o thing_n the_o devil_n can_v speak_v a_o truth_n the_o more_o cunning_o to_o put_v off_o his_o lie_n that_o may_v be_v a_o truth_n material_o which_o will_v not_o be_v find_v in_o man_n practical_a experience_n so_o acknowledge_v 3._o it_o be_v beyond_o all_o controversy_n that_o in_o this_o as_o many_o other_o instance_n they_o say_v and_o unsay_v first_o own_v the_o scripture_n and_o ministry_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n and_o then_o dis-owning_a all_o teacher_n and_o teach_v but_o what_o be_v within_o first_o say_v 9_o say_v a_o discovery_n of_o some_o fruit_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 9_o the_o people_n teacher_n can_v be_v remove_v into_o a_o corner_n and_o by_o and_o by_o tell_v they_o you_o will_v find_v your_o teacher_n as_o you_o lie_v in_o your_o bed_n even_o as_o customary_a swearer_n reprove_v for_o their_o sin_n will_v swear_v they_o do_v not_o swear_v so_o man_n habituate_v in_o self-contradiction_n will_v vehement_o protest_v against_o it_o but_o it_o help_v they_o never_o a_o whit_n 4._o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o have_v the_o reproach_n of_o lie_v cast_v upon_o i_o or_o other_o by_o one_o who_o can_v judge_v or_o understand_v what_o be_v truth_n or_o when_o it_o be_v speak_v true_o 5._o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o clear_v they_o that_o i_o renew_v my_o charge_n against_o they_o if_o they_o be_v all_o like_a r._n f._n in_o this_o manner_n and_o form_n follow_v the_o more_o candid_o the_o

sometime_o utter_v first_o the_o apostle_n sense_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o be_v by_o allusion_n to_o vindicate_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o vindicate_v god_n work_n in_o the_o old_a creation_n to_o witness_v his_o power_n in_o the_o new_a in_o the_o old_a he_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n he_o say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a create_v it_o of_o nothing_o there_o be_v a_o pre-existent_a subject_n before_o light_n be_v create_v viz._n darkness_n of_o the_o air_n but_o no_o pre-existent_a matter_n which_o light_n be_v make_v of_o much_o less_o be_v light_n there_o before_o within_o the_o darkness_n for_o though_o god_n command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o light_n be_v there_o before_o so_o god_n work_v by_o his_o almighty_a power_n in_o the_o new_a creation_n he_o have_v say_v the_o apostle_n shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n which_o be_v not_o there_o before_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o faculty_n of_o the_o natural_a understanding_n be_v there_o as_o the_o pre-existing_a subject_n but_o there_o be_v no_o fore-existing_a matter_n out_o of_o which_o this_o light_n be_v produce_v the_o apostle_n sense_n again_o in_o gal._n 1._o 16._o be_v not_o to_o vindicate_v gal_n 1._o 16._o vindicate_v favour_v these_o man_n opinion_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v in_o paul_n veil_v over_o before_o conversion_n and_o then_o reveal_v in_o he_o as_o be_v there_o but_o paul_n do_v not_o know_v it_o till_o his_o conversion_n but_o god_n reveal_v his_o son_n in_o paul_n when_o he_o do_v immediate_o effectual_o and_o experimental_o shine_v into_o his_o heart_n and_o give_v he_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glorious_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n give_v for_o he_o give_v to_o he_o and_o now_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o do_v reveal_v his_o son_n in_o other_o ordinary_o when_o after_o he_o have_v knock_v at_o their_o heart_n he_o open_v the_o door_n by_o his_o spirit_n give_v faith_n to_o consent_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o and_o dwell_v there_o ephes_n 3._o 17._o before_o faith_n christ_n be_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n but_o when_o a_o soul_n believe_v and_o his_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n and_o love_n by_o obedience_n as_o christ_n come_v in_o and_o take_v possession_n from_o first_o believe_v so_o in_o his_o good_a time_n he_o do_v manifest_v himself_o unto_o the_o soul_n john_n 14._o 21._o the_o apostle_n sense_n col._n 1._o 27._o vindicate_v col._n 1._o 27._o vindicate_v be_v not_o as_o if_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n for_o salvation_n have_v be_v in_o the_o gentile_n heart_n in_o a_o mystery_n before_o their_o effectual_a call_n the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o type_n and_o figure_n among_o the_o jew_n not_o in_o the_o least_o hint_v to_o the_o gentile_n mind_n before_o the_o gospel_n come_v but_o when_o the_o apostle_n soul_n when_o and_o how_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v to_o their_o ear_n through_o grace_n they_o believe_v the_o report_n for_o themselves_o at_o coloss_n as_o elsewhere_o and_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n have_v christ_n his_o image_n stamp_v upon_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o this_o be_v not_o light_a break_v forth_o from_o their_o heart_n as_o have_v be_v there_o before_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o christ_n take_v up_o their_o heart_n as_o his_o temple_n but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n break_v into_o their_o heart_n which_o 1._o be_v call_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o pronoun_n which_v before_o be_v christ_n in_o you_o refer_v not_o to_o mystery_n for_o that_o be_v of_o the_o neuter_n and_o the_o pronoun_n 〈◊〉_d pronoun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n but_o to_o riches_n 〈◊〉_d riches_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o gender_n with_o which_o in_o the_o greek_a the_o glorious_a treasure_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o rich_a glorious_a treasure_n be_v christ_n in_o you_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n be_v a_o poor_a base_a beggarly_a scrap_n to_o this_o gospel-pearl_n and_o treasure_n 2._o this_o riches_n sum_v up_o in_o christ_n and_o christ_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o mystery_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o saint_n ver_fw-la 26._o and_o be_v only_o in_o they_o ever_o after_o their_o close_n with_o christ_n reign_v and_o prevail_v to_o the_o purity_n peace_n and_o joy_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o evidential_a hope_n of_o their_o future_a glory_n second_o the_o assertion_n of_o christ_n be_v within_o man_n before_o conversion_n contradict_v themselves_o as_o i_o discover_v in_o my_o former_a piece_n who_o say_v in_o the_o age_n past_a christ_n be_v not_o reveal_v every_o man_n have_v not_o that_o light_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o reveal_v as_o christ_n but_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n in_o the_o age_n past_a christ_n be_v not_o so_o reveal_v they_o have_v not_o say_v they_o that_o light_n viz._n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n therefore_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v not_o within_o man_n by_o the_o light_n give_v to_o every_o man_n and_o here_o i_o leave_v they_o r._n f._n among_o they_o as_o i_o find_v they_o and_o discover_v they_o in_o this_o section_n in_o their_o own_o darkness_n of_o confusion_n and_o self-contradiction_n till_o the_o lord_n shall_v convince_v they_o thereof_o and_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o it_o section_n 12._o another_o contradiction_n of_o themselves_o concern_v the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n i_o note_v in_o this_o section_n viz._n that_o they_o magnify_v it_o and_o vilify_v it_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n as_o it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o first_o nature_n and_o of_o every_o man_n in_o his_o first_o state_n since_o the_o fall_n r._n f._n 26._o f._n page_n 26._o take_v up_o two_o of_o the_o passage_n to_o answer_v but_o take_v not_o off_o their_o self-contradiction_n the_o first_o they_o magnify_v every_o man_n light_n to_o be_v a_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v all_o sin_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v come_v and_o anon_o they_o vilify_v the_o light_n of_o natural_a man_n who_o be_v a_o part_n of_o mankind_n as_o filthy_a water_n and_o every_o man_n in_o his_o first_o state_n be_v a_o beast_n to_o this_o all_o that_o r._n f._n have_v to_o say_v be_v where_o judgement_n be_v bring_v forth_o into_o victory_n sin_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o as_o some_o man_n deed_n go_v beforehand_o to_o judgement_n other_o they_o come_v after_o and_o therefore_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v to_o come_v rep._n if_o these_o man_n will_v disparage_v every_o man_n light_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o saint_n light_n they_o will_v be_v something_o ingenuous_a and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o put_v every_o man_n light_n in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n the_o spirit_n and_o his_o writing_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o call_v they_o water_n of_o babylon_n nor_o sometime_o say_v upon_o adam_n fall_n pure_a reason_n be_v destroy_v etc._n etc._n and_o anon_o call_v every_o man_n light_n pure_a light_n they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o scripture_n and_o self-contradictious_a as_o they_o be_v nor_o will_v they_o confound_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o distinguish_v as_o r._n f._n confound_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n and_o the_o spirit_n gospel-conviction_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n together_o justification_n he_o confound_v with_o sanctification_n and_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n present_a with_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v to_o come_v scripture-expression_n he_o use_v here_o as_o elsewhere_o but_o not_o with_o the_o scripture-scope_n and_o meaning_n the_o passage_n i_o quote_v out_o of_o ben._n nicholson_n his_o return_v to_o a_o letter_n page_n 13._o speak_v of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o conscience_n the_o spirit_n conviction_n of_o judgement_n beyond_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n every_o man_n which_o they_o say_v do_v judge_n and_o condemn_v all_o sin_n r._n f._n tell_v we_o of_o a_o judgement_n bring_v forth_o into_o victory_n and_o when_o that_o be_v do_v sin_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o say_v i_o according_a to_o scripture_n the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n neither_o condemn_v all_o sin_n nor_o discover_v either_o the_o root_n of_o

reason_n light_n and_o understanding_n though_o light_v up_o as_o a_o candle_n within_o i_o by_o christ_n the_o true_a god_n work_v with_o the_o father_n in_o all_o act_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n hitherto_o be_v true_o call_v as_o it_o be_v natural_a light_n and_o see_v every_o man_n 17._o john_n 5._o 17._o have_v some_o of_o it_o the_o most_o of_o who_o have_v no_o save_a light_n it_o be_v true_o call_v as_o it_o be_v common_a and_o universal_a light_n will_n r._n f._n allow_v ed._n burrough_n to_o call_v some_o light_a natural_a and_o not_o i_o so_o to_o phrase_n it_o or_o will_v he_o allow_v j._n nayler_n to_o distinguish_v between_o common_a light_n and_o save_a and_o may_v not_o i_o and_o other_o with_o i_o have_v the_o same_o liberty_n first_o let_v ed._n burrough_n be_v hear_v 37._o hear_v warn_v to_o under_o barrow_n pag._n 37._o i_o write_v not_o as_o from_o man_n who_o light_n 20_o section_n 20_o be_v only_o natural_a and_o carnal_a and_o do_v only_o make_v manifest_a carnal_a transgression_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o by_o the_o natural_a light_n through_o the_o earthly_a law_n be_v no_o natural_a man_n able_a to_o judge_v of_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v or_o declare_v from_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a and_o again_o i_o deny_v to_o have_v this_o cause_n put_v into_o the_o judgement_n of_o carnal_a lawyer_n who_o judge_n by_o the_o natural_a light_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o hear_v j._n nayler_n speak_v his_o mind_n 29._o mind_n discovery_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n pag._n 29._o in_o your_o reply_n mean_v the_o minister_n at_o newcastle_n you_o deceitful_o put_v in_o that_o word_n save_v light_a which_o be_v not_o speak_v by_o i_o for_o though_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n that_o enlighten_v all_o yet_o none_o be_v save_v by_o he_o but_o who_o believe_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o light_n then_o which_o be_v in_o natural_a man_n unbeliever_n and_o all_o the_o heathen_a which_o be_v but_o natural_a and_o a_o light_n which_o be_v not_o save_v and_o therefore_o but_o common_a by_o their_o own_o confession_n what_o unreasonableness_n be_v it_o in_o they_o to_o except_v against_o the_o term_n of_o distinction_n what_o contradiction_n to_o their_o own_o reason_n 2._o the_o preeminence_n of_o scripture-light_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v our_o stand_a rule_n for_o faith_n and_o manner_n so_o be_v not_o immediate_a revelation_n or_o teach_n of_o which_o see_v 1._o part_n sect._n 1_o here_o be_v the_o letter_n or_o scripture-fulness_n that_o i_o assert_v there_o be_v sufficient_a light_n in_o it_o to_o guide_v man_n to_o salvation_n see_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n light_n and_o give_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o a_o rule_n yea_o the_o spirit_n give_v out_o himself_o thereby_o for_o our_o clear_a understanding_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n insomuch_o as_o that_o very_a witness_n which_o a_o believer_n have_v in_o himself_o the_o scripture_n bear_v testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o scripture_n what_o he_o work_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o he_o stamp_v upon_o our_o heart_n what_o he_o have_v before_o cause_v to_o be_v stamp_v into_o scripture_n or_o upon_o the_o bible_n r._n f._n object_v thou_o will_v have_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v buy_v and_o sell_v if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o letter_n rep._n how_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o have_v open_v in_o its_o due_a place_n 2._o part_n sect._n 8._o but_o that_o it_o follow_v it_o may_v therefore_o be_v buy_v and_o sell_v be_v a_o weak_a and_o poor_a exception_n r._n f._n his_o mind_n go_v along_o with_o his_o pamphlet_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v in_o his_o book_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o his_o person_n but_o the_o ink_n and_o paper_n that_o be_v buy_v and_o sell_v so_o the_o ink_n and_o paper_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o other_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v buy_v and_o sell_v not_o so_o the_o spirit_n though_o he_o be_v more_o in_o they_o than_o r._n f._n be_v in_o his_o book_n for_o this_o poor_a man_n can_v change_v my_o mind_n nor_o many_o thousand_o more_o if_o they_o read_v his_o pamphlet_n with_o i_o into_o his_o erroneous_a judgement_n when_o as_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n change_v my_o mind_n and_o all_o that_o be_v make_v to_o own_o the_o light_n and_o authority_n of_o it_o into_o the_o same_o truth_n that_o be_v there_o deliver_v again_o he_o taunt_v thou_o will_v have_v a_o letter-savior_a if_o the_o letter_n can_v give_v the_o spirit_n and_o eternal_a life_n rep._n 1._o i_o never_o say_v the_o letter_n can_v or_o do_v give_v the_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v by_o it_o or_o as_o i_o even_o now_o express_v it_o the_o spirit_n give_v out_o himself_o by_o it_o and_o he_o give_v out_o christ_n or_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o eternal_a life_n by_o it_o also_o who_o shall_v hinder_v he_o if_o he_o will_v begin_v and_o further_o our_o salvation_n by_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v r._n f._n his_o disdainful_a expression_n not_o i_o asleep_o letter-savior_a scripture_n christ_n a_o saviour_n according_a to_o scripture_n but_o this_o i_o say_v from_o the_o lord_n he_o that_o slight_v the_o saviour_n which_o the_o scripture_n witness_v and_o make_v know_v be_v not_o like_a to_o find_v any_o spirit-savior_a of_o he_o or_o a_o saviour_n in_o vigour_n life_n and_o spirit_n to_o his_o soul_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o such_o a_o saviour_n he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o a_o saviour_n to_o he_o do_v ever_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o such_o as_o have_v indeed_o immediate_a teach_n from_o the_o spirit_n vilify_v and_o reproach_n christ_n or_o the_o scripture_n with_o such_o inkhorn_n term_n yet_o again_o with_o a_o letter-fulness_n thou_o will_v have_v no_o witness_n of_o god_n without_o the_o letter_n rep._n 1._o that_o follow_v not_o for_o his_o providential_a work_n be_v witness_n of_o he_o act_v 14._o 17._o to_o the_o very_a heathen_n and_o much_o more_o to_o christian_n but_o 2._o he_o shall_v be_v no_o christian_a to_o i_o or_o in_o my_o account_n who_o bring_v any_o testimony_n as_o from_o god_n without_o the_o scriptureattestation_n but_o say_v r._n f._n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v lose_v the_o fullness_n and_o the_o witness_n will_v be_v lose_v and_o his_o people_n be_v without_o supply_n and_o strength_n according_a to_o thy_o account_n rep._n 1._o shall_v they_o be_v lose_v that_o one_o way_n whereby_o god_n give_v out_o his_o fullness_n and_o by_o which_o he_o witness_v and_o work_v for_o his_o people_n supply_n and_o strength_n will_v be_v lose_v yet_o god_n lose_v none_o of_o his_o fullness_n in_o himself_o and_o christ_n have_v other_o witness_n of_o he_o john_n 5._o his_o father_n his_o work_n john_n baptist_n but_o 2._o see_v there_o be_v scripture_n as_o they_o can_v be_v break_v john_n 10._o 35._o they_o can_v be_v lose_v god_n have_v and_o will_v ever_o preserve_v they_o for_o his_o people_n supply_n and_o strength_n 3._o what_o vain_a jangle_n be_v here_o from_o r._n f._n his_o pen_n tend_v to_o no_o edification_n at_o all_o of_o the_o reader_n but_o to_o the_o alienation_n of_o people_n mind_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o from_o those_o that_o teach_v according_a to_o they_o to_o seduce_v and_o draw_v poor_a soul_n after_o their_o pretend_a immediate_a teach_n while_o yet_o they_o will_v be_v quote_v of_o scripture_n as_o if_o it_o be_v write_v and_o pen_v to_o destroy_v itself_o for_o thus_o r._n f._n gather_v up_o the_o rear_n of_o his_o force_n 28._o force_n page_n 28._o he_o to_o wit_n christ_n be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n who_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o preeminence_n for_o in_o he_o the_o fullness_n dwell_v rep._n 1._o be_v not_o these_o word_n write_v by_o the_o spirit_n secretary_n col._n 1._o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o be_v not_o r._n f._n behold_v to_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o literal_a knowledge_n 2._o if_o ever_o he_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o these_o as_o other_o scripture_n itself_o the_o scripture_n magnify_v christ_n above_o itself_o god_n will_v teach_v he_o to_o honour_v the_o scripture_n so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o it_o magnify_v christ_n above_o itself_o and_o to_o speak_v more_o wise_o of_o it_o then_o to_o conclude_v as_o he_o do_v in_o he_o the_o fullness_n dwell_v than_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n yet_o the_o letter_n declare_v of_o it_o rep._n 1._o if_o the_o letter_n declare_v of_o christ_n fullness_n than_o we_o shall_v need_v to_o know_v no_o more_o of_o christ_n than_o what_o for_o substance_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n there_o

can_v prove_v what_o thou_o have_v say_v rep._n 1._o neither_o do_v my_o word_n sound_v as_o if_o i_o jeer_v nor_o be_v it_o my_o sense_n nor_o do_v i_o misreport_n their_o practice_n 2._o the_o proof_n i_o shall_v give_v will_v evidence_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o charge_n they_o stand_v in_o a_o evil_a cause_n who_o be_v convent_v before_o magistrate_n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n disturb_v the_o church_n in_o their_o public_a worship_n and_o that_o sometime_o on_o a_o solemn_a day_n of_o humiliation_n all_o this_o do_v j._n p._n last_o summer_n in_o essex_n at_o cogshall_n yea_o and_o that_o without_o quake_v and_o fear_n witness_v his_o challenge_n of_o he_o that_o have_v preach_v witness_v his_o question_n to_o the_o magistrate_n when_o he_o be_v bid_v pull_v off_o his_o hat_n why_o he_o do_v not_o bid_v he_o in_o the_o pulpit_n pull_v off_o his_o cap_n witness_v his_o skip_a up_o the_o table_n before_o four_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n place_v at_o it_o with_o his_o back_n towards_o they_o in_o the_o room_n where_o they_o examine_v he_o after_o the_o public_a work_n be_v end_v pretend_v he_o shall_v be_v hear_v the_o better_a witness_v his_o denial_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o regard_v what_o be_v hold_v forth_o to_o he_o from_o hosea_n 8._o 12._o what_o god_n have_v write_v be_v his_o write_a word_n etc._n etc._n nor_o from_o prov._n 30._o 5_o 6._o every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a etc._n etc._n add_v thou_o not_o unto_o his_o word_n etc._n etc._n again_o that_o be_v stand_v in_o a_o evil_a cause_n not_o to_o own_o and_o confess_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o walk_v by_o when_o call_v to_o such_o a_o acknowledgement_n before_o the_o magistrate_n this_o william_n dewsbery_n and_o hen_n williamson_n will_v not_o direct_o afford_v to_o judge_n windham_n when_o he_o ask_v the_o question_n but_o put_v it_o off_o another_o way_n as_o their_o manner_n be_v and_o that_o 12._o discovery_n of_o persecution_n in_o northamp_n pag._n 12._o without_o fear_n or_o due_a respect_n of_o the_o power_n ordain_v by_o god_n for_o they_o will_v not_o stand_v uncover_v till_o their_o hat_n be_v take_v off_o r._n f._n may_v shoot_v out_o his_o arrow_n against_o i_o stop_v thy_o mouth_n deceiver_n and_o take_v in_o thy_o slander_n again_o but_o it_o will_v light_v upon_o his_o own_o pate_n or_o he_o think_v to_o answer_v all_o with_o what_o follow_v the_o lord_n make_v the_o righteous_a as_o bold_a as_o lion_n but_o it_o can_v be_v apply_v here_o when_o man_n will_v be_v silent_a in_o a_o good_a cause_n and_o bold_a in_o a_o bad_a one_o there_o be_v a_o bad_a lion_n as_o well_o as_o a_o good_a the_o roar_a lion_n that_o go_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v and_o that_o first_o by_o seduce_v the_o mind_n to_o error_n and_o then_o come_v forth_o the_o effect_n of_o bodily_a shake_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o roar_v as_o late_o at_o witham_n in_o essex_n have_v be_v visible_a and_o audible_a enough_o the_o late_a teacher_n hereabout_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o they_o will_v not_o give_v over_o till_o they_o knock_v down_o people_n as_o butcher_n do_v their_o calf_n although_o one_o of_o the_o last_o that_o come_v by_o name_n will_n dewsbery_n be_v against_o such_o violent_a deal_n the_o boldness_n of_o j._n p._n late_o in_o colchester_n castle_n be_v legible_a enough_o in_o print_n etc._n print_n fruit_n of_o a_o fast_a p._n 5._o &_o 6._o etc._n etc._n what_o a_o bold_a falsehood_n be_v that_o to_o say_v our_o intent_n be_v to_o ensnare_v he_o and_o bring_v his_o body_n into_o bond_n or_o that_o we_o be_v gather_v against_o the_o truth_n a_o bold_a calumny_n that_o the_o four_o teacher_n as_o he_o name_v they_o of_o independent_a company_n be_v all_o parish-priest_n a_o bold_a lie_n as_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v that_o i_o speak_v to_o the_o ruler_n in_o the_o public_a place_n thereby_o to_o stir_v up_o their_o spirit_n to_o persecute_v the_o chief_a passage_n which_o i_o have_v in_o my_o sermon_n none_o of_o which_o he_o hear_v reflect_v upon_o this_o sect_n be_v occasional_o take_v up_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o interrupt_v our_o work_n viz._n that_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o term_n quaker_n henceforth_o they_o may_v be_v style_v church-disturber_n that_o this_o be_v plot_v among_o the_o priest_n and_o gather_v church_n to_o appoint_v meeting_n to_o ensnare_v the_o innocent_a be_v still_o more_o impudent_a our_o meeting_n on_o a_o solemn_a day_n of_o seek_v god_n be_v design_v to_o bear_v witness_n against_o their_o error_n to_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o one_o another_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o innocent_a in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n but_o for_o ensnare_a it_o be_v far_o from_o our_o intendment_n the_o lord_n know_v nor_o do_v we_o know_v that_o j._n p._n will_v be_v there_o till_o we_o meet_v but_o all_o these_o passage_n with_o his_o bold_a letter_n to_o the_o justice_n after_o his_o commitment_n and_o to_o the_o judge_n after_o the_o assize_n and_o his_o bold_a entitul_a his_o book_n the_o fruit_n of_o a_o fast_a the_o lord_n have_v rebuke_v after_o his_o bold_a undertake_n a_o fast_a of_o his_o own_o for_o many_o day_n together_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a castle_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v no_o more_o but_o the_o lord_n rebuke_v all_o those_o of_o his_o way_n by_o this_o warn_a piece_n though_o if_o it_o be_v his_o will_n i_o desire_v not_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v perish_v either_o by_o death_n or_o by_o imprisonment_n section_n 24._o 25._o section_n 24._o 25._o they_o deny_v as_o i_o note_v from_o their_o book_n all_v they_o that_o deny_v quake_a and_o one_o say_v moses_n be_v a_o quaker_n and_o yet_o they_o think_v it_o scorn_n to_o be_v call_v quaker_n r._n f._n who_o be_v concern_v in_o this_o see_v of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v read_v it_o be_v he_o that_o express_o affirm_v 14._o affirm_v a_o return_n to_o the_o priest_n about_o beverly_n page_n 14._o moses_n be_v a_o quaker_n have_v not_o a_o word_n for_o reconcilement_n what_o i_o note_v therefore_o must_v stand_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o self-contradiction_n as_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o 10._o head_n of_o self-contradiction_n concern_v growth_n in_o grace_n section_n 25._o here_o i_o observe_v their_o witness_v as_o they_o say_v of_o the_o saint_n growth_n and_o the_o time_n of_o their_o press_v after_o perfection_n and_o weigh_v it_o with_o their_o exclamation_n against_o those_o who_o deny_v perfection_n of_o degree_n and_o affirm_v sin_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n all_o their_o life_n time_n r._n f._n cunning_o ask_v i_o 29._o i_o page_n 29._o be_v thou_o offend_v that_o we_o witness_v the_o saint_n growth_n and_o the_o time_n of_o press_v on_o to_o perfection_n but_o hide_v from_o the_o reader_n the_o contradiction_n that_o follow_v attainment_n the_o time_n of_o pross_v after_o perfection_n be_v not_o the_o time_n of_o perfect_a attainment_n by_o their_o condemn_v those_o that_o deny_v perfection_n of_o gradual_a holiness_n in_o this_o life_n for_o they_o that_o be_v yet_o to_o grow_v further_o be_v not_o at_o their_o full_a and_o perfect_a growth_n and_o if_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n be_v but_o a_o time_n to_o press_v after_o perfection_n it_o be_v not_o the_o time_n of_o the_o saint_n attainment_n to_o those_o degree_n which_o at_o death_n their_o soul_n be_v fill_v withal_o and_o if_o they_o that_o witness_v a_o time_n of_o press_v on_o do_v not_o therein_o cross_a nor_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n as_o r._n f._n acknowledge_v and_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o their_o witness_n do_v not_o cross_v we_o why_o then_o will_v they_o by_o their_o acclamation_n of_o some_o here_o already_o perfect_a and_o without_o sin_n both_o across_o we_o and_o contradict_v themselves_o 11._o head_n of_o self-contradiction_n concern_v form_n of_o religion_n section_n 26._o whereas_o they_o pretend_v against_o all_o man_n form_n and_o be_v against_o god_n form_n of_o administer_a waterbaptism_n and_o a_o bread_n and_o wine-supper_n yet_o they_o take_v up_o a_o form_n of_o keep_v on_o the_o hat_n a_o form_n of_o word_n thou_o and_o thou_o etc._n etc._n all_o this_o r._n f._n pass_v over_o as_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o the_o latter_a at_o least_o in_o a_o pamphlet_n of_o a_o sheet_n that_o he_o entitle_v the_o pure_a language_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n where_o also_o he_o defend_v nakedness_n or_o some_o man_n go_v naked_a in_o these_o time_n as_o a_o figure_n and_o sign_n of_o their_o nakedness_n who_o be_v naked_a from_o god_n and_o clothe_v with_o filthy_a garment_n all_o this_o upon_o supposition_n if_o the_o lord_n bid_v they_o

up_o into_o the_o chief_a place_n in_o the_o assembly_n and_o act_v as_o in_o a_o stage-play_a and_o have_v a_o glass_n to_o act_v their_o hour_n and_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o christ_n word_n the_o prophet_n word_n and_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o act_n in_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o the_o assembly_n take_v a_o verse_n and_o raise_v motive_n trial_n uses_n reason_n and_o point_n from_o it_o and_o than_o say_v the_o people_n he_o have_v handle_v his_o text_n well_o and_o make_v good_a matter_n of_o it_o be_v not_o this_o a_o sarcasm_n ah_o bittter_fw-ge scoff_n 3._o to_o collect_v a_o truth_n any_o such_o way_n for_o our_o own_o end_n which_o be_v not_o mention_v before_o nor_o object_v till_o now_o if_o we_o do_v so_o we_o can_v not_o justify_v but_o such_o a_o collection_n of_o truth_n by_o point_n reason_n use_v etc._n etc._n we_o can_v justify_v from_o scripture_n and_o scripture-precedent_n only_o let_v the_o reader_n scripture_n teach_v by_o doctrine_n reason_n use_v motive_n trial_n justify_v by_o plain_a scripture_n first_o take_v notice_n how_o slight_o again_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n with_o francis_n howgil_n where_o first_o i_o note_v it_o part_n 1_o section_n 2._o call_v it_o other_z man_n word_n and_o thus_o i_o argue_v first_o that_o which_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v for_o and_o serve_v for_o that_o improvement_n the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v to_o make_v of_o it_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 17._o stration_n 1._o demon_n stration_n but_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v for_o doctrine_n in_o point_n and_o reason_n and_o serve_v for_o use_v of_o reproof_n correction_n instruction_n in_o righteousness_n in_o which_o be_v comprehend_v motive_n trial_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o man_n and_o minister_v of_o god_n be_v to_o make_v this_o improvement_n of_o the_o scripture_n second_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n have_v practise_v in_o their_o ministerial_a teach_n that_o we_o may_v act_v and_o justify_v when_o we_o have_v do_v but_o the_o scripture_n show_v we_o how_o christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n have_v take_v text_n and_o raise_v motive_n trial_n point_n reason_n and_o use_v out_o of_o and_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v do_v so_o and_o justify_v the_o practice_n against_o gainsaying_n r._n f._n and_o ten_o thousand_o such_o as_o he_o be_v the_o major_a or_o first_o of_o the_o premise_a proposition_n i_o may_v strengthen_v from_o mat._n 7._o 29._o christ_n teach_v as_o one_o have_v authority_n from_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o paul_n follow_v christ_n from_o titus_n 1._o 9_o hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n as_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n or_o preach_v elder_a that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a by_o sound_a doctrine_n both_o to_o exhort_v and_o to_o convince_v gainsayers_a chap._n 2._o 15._o these_o thing_n speak_v and_o exhort_v say_v paul_n to_o titus_n a_o evangelist_n and_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n so_o as_o if_o christ_n teach_v with_o scripture-authority_n in_o a_o way_n of_o reason_n use_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n after_o he_o both_o practise_v and_o enjoin_v this_o way_n to_o they_o that_o succeed_v they_o in_o after_o age_n we_o be_v to_o do_v the_o like_a the_o minor_a or_o second_o premise_v proposition_n may_v be_v abundant_o clear_v and_o for_o conviction_n of_o gainsayers_a i_o shall_v give_v a_o few_o instance_n christ_n himself_o take_v a_o text_n from_o isaiah_n instance_n 2._o instance_n 61._o 1._o and_o 2._o verse_n as_o we_o have_v it_o record_v luke_n 4._o 18._o and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o people_n at_o nazareth_n he_o give_v they_o so_o much_o search_v doctrine_n and_o use_v from_o it_o that_o as_o many_o of_o our_o hearer_n some_o wonder_v other_o be_v fill_v with_o wrath_n none_o scoff_v at_o his_o handle_n the_o text_n so_o well_o or_o that_o he_o have_v make_v so_o good_a matter_n of_o it_o but_o they_o bear_v he_o witness_v etc._n etc._n let_v r._n f._n or_o his_o reader_n for_o he_o peruse_v mark_v 12._o 26._o and_o see_v if_o he_o dare_v condemn_v our_o lord_n for_o raise_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o word_n to_o moses_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n let_v he_o read_v the_o reason_n to_o demonstrate_v these_o word_n as_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o resurrection_n ver_fw-la 27._o he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o the_o god_n of_o the_o live_n let_v he_o mind_v the_o use_n of_o confutation_n you_o therefore_o do_v great_o err_v or_o let_v he_o read_v christ_n sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n mat._n 5._o etc._n etc._n and_o see_v if_o he_o give_v not_o reason_n for_o the_o beatitude_n or_o bless_a state_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n the_o mourner_n the_o meek_a etc._n etc._n and_o the_o use_v of_o all_o ver_fw-la 12._o rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a with_o the_o motive_n for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o so_o persecute_v they_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n let_v he_o read_v chap._n 7._o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o point_n judge_v not_o the_o reason_n 1._o that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v 2._o with_o what_o judgement_n you_o judge_v you_o shall_v be_v judge_v the_o trial_n ver_fw-la 3_o 4_o 5._o which_o amount_v to_o thus_o much_o that_o he_o pass_v not_o right_a judgement_n abroad_o who_o begin_v not_o first_o at_o home_n but_o let_v the_o beam_n continue_v in_o his_o brother_n eye_n let_v he_o read_v the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n and_o observe_v how_o solomon_n first_o take_v it_o up_o as_o his_o text_n chap._n 1._o 2._o vanity_n of_o vanity_n all_o be_v vanity_n agreeable_a to_o that_o in_o job_n 15._o 31._o and_o thence_o collect_v his_o main_a point_n happiness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obtain_v by_o any_o thing_n under_o the_o sun_n which_o he_o prove_v all_o along_o the_o book_n and_o then_o wind_v up_o with_o the_o general_n use_v of_o all_o chap._n 12._o 13_o 14._o fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n with_o the_o motive_n for_o god_n shall_v bring_v every_o work_n into_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n even_o r._n f._n his_o censure_v and_o disparage_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o teach_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v evil_a let_v he_o read_v act_n 8._o 35._o and_o he_o shall_v find_v philip_n begin_v at_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o isa_n 53._o 7_o 8._o which_o the_o eunuch_n be_v a_o read_n and_o preach_v unto_o he_o jesus_n not_o without_o reason_n and_o use_v nor_o motive_n that_o the_o eunuch_n may_v believe_v christ_n exhibit_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o trial_n whether_o he_o do_v believe_v or_o no_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o story_n let_v he_o read_v act_n 10._o 34._o and_o there_o he_o may_v find_v the_o apostle_n peter_n take_v a_o verse_n or_o part_n of_o it_o out_o of_o deut._n 10._o 17._o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n there_o be_v his_o point_n already_o raise_v to_o his_o hand_n the_o instance_n and_o proof_n at_o hand_n also_o cornelius_n and_o his_o company_n of_o the_o gentile_n himself_o at_o least_o with_o his_o house_n already_o believer_n and_o fear_v god_n the_o reason_n of_o god_n irrespective_a dispensation_n ver_fw-la 36._o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v free_a to_o all_o jew_n or_o gentile_n by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o use_v ver_fw-la 43._o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n or_o let_v he_o read_v paul_n epistle_n a_o little_a better_o and_o he_o shall_v meet_v with_o plenty_n of_o motive_n trial_n point_n reason_n and_o use_v as_o pattern_n for_o our_o sermon_n in_o every_o epistle_n we_o have_v the_o doctrinal_a part_n and_o the_o applicatory_a part_n instance_n we_o but_o in_o that_o to_o the_o roman_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 2._o paul_n write_v as_o he_o preach_v no_o other_o gospel_n of_o god_n but_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v afore_o by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o great_a point_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n hold_v forth_o eminent_o in_o that_o epistle_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n 1._o negative_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n or_o in_o the_o book_n for_o all_o be_v sinner_n against_o it_o gentile_n chap._n 1._o and_o jew_n as_o gentile_n chap._n 2._o and_o part_n of_o the_o three_o and_o thence_o he_o conclude_v chap._n 3._o 20._o that_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v but_o 2._o affirmative_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n the_o price_n of_o a_o sinner_n redemption_n chap._n 4_o and_o 5._o the_o great_a use_n of_o

this_o be_v chap._n 6._o 1._o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o continue_v in_o sin_n etc._n etc._n another_o point_n flow_v from_o the_o former_a viz._n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o sanctification_n and_o the_o inseparable_a connexion_n of_o it_o with_o a_o justify_v state_n though_o it_o be_v no_o ingredient_n to_o constitute_v a_o justify_v person_n chap._n 6._o and_o 7._o be_v full_a of_o spiritual_a reason_n in_o the_o assert_v of_o the_o necessary_a presence_n of_o holiness_n in_o every_o believer_n although_o sin_n be_v present_a in_o the_o same_o heart_n war_a and_o fight_v the_o believer_n must_v abide_v the_o conflict_n of_o both_o the_o point_n viz._n of_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n the_o apostle_n make_v singular_a use_n chap._n 8._o for_o consolation_n of_o believer_n both_o against_o sin_n and_o suffering_n against_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o guilt_n that_o be_v condemn_v and_o abolish_v in_o respect_n of_o indwelling_a corruption_n that_o reign_v not_o though_o it_o remain_v against_o suffering_n and_o affliction_n they_o shall_v all_o work_n to_o good_a shall_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n a_o three_o main_a point_n be_v touch_v election_n and_o rejection_n in_o chapter_n 9_o 10_o 11._o of_o who_o the_o lord_n please_v before_o good_a or_o evil_n be_v in_o they_o to_o choose_v or_o pass_v by_o as_o a_o potter_n who_o have_v power_n over_o his_o clay_n etc._n etc._n leave_v it_o as_o a_o depth_n not_o to_o be_v far_o wade_v into_o but_o swim_v over_o it_o we_o may_v with_o the_o arm_n of_o faith_n and_o admiration_n and_o of_o all_o this_o gospel-doctrine_n and_o what_o depend_v thereupon_o he_o make_v the_o use_v from_o chap._n 12._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n exhort_v unto_o holiness_n towards_o god_n righteousness_n towards_o man_n chap._n 13._o love_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o all_o man_n chap._n 14._o and_o 15._o calling_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o motive_n chap._n 12._o 1._o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n justify_v sanctify_a mercy_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o call_v and_o glorify_v according_a to_o eternal_a predestination_n i_o beseech_v you_o etc._n etc._n and_o by_o way_n of_o trial_n chap._n 15._o 14._o i_o be_o persuade_v of_o you_o my_o brethren_n that_o you_o also_o be_v full_a of_o goodness_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 16._o 17._o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z mark_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o if_o this_o suffice_v not_o let_v r._n f._n who_o must_v be_v try_v and_o judge_v by_o the_o scripture_n read_v any_o of_o paul_n sermon_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n or_o pitch_n upon_o that_o chap._n 13._o ver_fw-la 15._o the_o apostle_n he_o will_v find_v after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v desire_v to_o say_v on_o the_o scripture_n text_n be_v lay_v as_o the_o foundation_n the_o jew_n expect_v as_o all_o their_o true_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n since_o god_n give_v his_o write_a word_n be_v wont_a he_o shall_v build_v upon_o that_o foundation_n and_o say_v on_o neither_o do_v his_o work_n beside_o it_o nor_o without_o it_o but_o say_v on_o as_o if_o they_o have_v thus_o express_v themselves_o we_o have_v the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o every_o part_n of_o it_o as_o the_o doctrine_n improve_v it_o now_o give_v we_o a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n for_o our_o use_n and_o improvement_n paul_n do_v both_o he_o preach_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o god_n dispensation_n to_o his_o people_n israel_n of_o old_a and_o of_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o david_n of_o a_o seed_n and_o of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o promise_n he_o prove_v christ_n resurrection_n by_o reason_n as_o by_o scripture_n because_o christ_n see_v no_o corruption_n in_o the_o grave_n ver_fw-la 37._o and_o be_v see_v many_o day_n of_o they_o which_o come_v up_o with_o he_o from_o galilee_n to_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 31._o he_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v ver_fw-la 38._o and_o from_o all_o make_v use_n to_o call_v they_o to_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o ver_fw-la 40._o to_o caution_n and_o warn_v they_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v lest_o that_o come_v upon_o they_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n a_o motive_n from_o the_o scripture_n behold_v you_o despiser_n and_o wonder_v etc._n etc._n such_o a_o use_n i_o wish_v r._n f._n and_o his_o follower_n and_o leader_n may_v make_v of_o all_o this_o discovery_n of_o scripture-warrant_a which_o himself_o call_v for_o for_o raise_v point_n reason_n use_v etc._n etc._n let_v he_o beware_v of_o despise_v such_o a_o way_n of_o teach_v by_o which_o god_n have_v wrought_v wonder_n upon_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o their_o conviction_n conversion_n consolation_n etc._n etc._n if_o r._n f._n have_v ever_o know_v experimental_o and_o save_o the_o power_n of_o sermon_n by_o doctrine_n reason_n and_o use_v from_o scripture_n or_o have_v feel_v the_o force_n of_o gospel_n as_o legal_a motive_n and_o soul-searching_a trial_n will_v he_o have_v put_v i_o or_o any_o man_n upon_o justify_v this_o practice_n sure_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n may_v have_v be_v a_o witness_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o his_o pen_n a_o scoffer_n against_o it_o i_o pity_v such_o man_n in_o the_o north_n as_o south_n who_o either_o have_v not_o hear_v or_o regard_v not_o to_o hear_v some_o boanerges_n or_o other_o some_o plain_a powerful_a perkins_n rogers_n hooker_n price_n preston_n bolton_n or_o other_o to_o pronounce_v the_o word_n damnation_n in_o their_o ear_n that_o it_o may_v echo_v in_o their_o conscience_n let_v r._n f._n and_o his_o brethren_n attend_v to_o what_o i_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o our_o point_n sound_o raise_v from_o scripture_n i_o must_v tell_v he_o from_o christ_n he_o shall_v be_v damn_v he_o that_o stand_v not_o convince_v by_o our_o reason_n from_o scripture_n will_v lose_v his_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o perish_v he_o that_o despise_v our_o use_v deduce_v from_o scripture_n doctrine_n and_o scripture_n reason_n will_v inevitable_o be_v ruin_v he_o that_o be_v not_o move_v by_o scripture_n motive_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o cauterised_a conscience_n and_o will_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o low_a prison_n he_o that_o decline_v scripture_n trial_n shall_v will_n he_o will_z he_o be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n what_o will_v become_v then_o of_o r._n f._n his_o bold_a dare_a word_n that_o follow_v therefore_o against_o you_o and_o such_o deceiver_n as_o profess_v scripture_n to_o be_v your_o rule_n and_o act_v contrary_a to_o they_o we_o declare_v and_o against_o you_o testify_v but_o as_o word_n of_o wind_n that_o vanish_v like_o smoke_n out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n no_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v i_o find_v in_o all_o this_o their_o self-justification_n with_o their_o scripture_n and_o self-contradiction_n section_n 28._o hvmility_n and_o love_n be_v precious_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o own_o as_o i_o note_v but_o this_o i_o desire_v may_v be_v observe_v withal_o they_o deny_v common_a courtesy_n to_o equal_n and_o due_a outward_a respect_n to_o superior_n and_o i_o may_v add_v while_o they_o call_v for_o it_o to_o be_v give_v to_o inferior_n such_o as_o themselves_o most_o of_o they_o be_v and_o if_o they_o say_v they_o honour_v all_o in_o their_o heart_n who_o will_v believe_v they_o till_o it_o have_v power_n to_o express_v itself_o outward_o in_o word_n and_o gesture_n of_o honour_n and_o of_o love_n which_o do_v nothing_o unseemly_a will_v do_v what_o be_v comely_a and_o honourable_a with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o love_n the_o apostle_n stir_v up_o to_o humility_n and_o common_a courtesy_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 5._o and_o chap._n 3._o 8._o be_v subject_a one_o to_o another_o be_v clothe_v with_o humility_n i._n e._n in_o mind_n and_o conversation_n as_o in_o apparel_n love_v as_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n be_v courteous_a peter_n learn_v this_o of_o his_o master_n who_o be_v love_v and_o lowly_a in_o spirit_n and_o carriage_n bow_v to_o the_o foot_n of_o his_o servant_n even_o to_o wash_v they_o john_n 13._o and_o speak_v with_o word_n of_o entreaty_n where_o he_o may_v have_v command_v luke_o 5._o 3._o enter_v into_o simons_n ship_n he_o pray_v he_o that_o he_o will_v thrust_v out_o a_o little_a from_o the_o land_n r._n f._n have_v nothing_o to_o salve_v their_o contradiction_n unless_o it_o be_v this_o 29._o this_o page_n 29._o for_o a_o flourish_n to_o skin_n it_o over_o not_o to_o cure_v the_o wound_n as_o for_o your_o form_n

of_o deceit_n we_o deny_v but_o a_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n the_o scripture_n do_v justify_v be_v speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o we_o own_o and_o now_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o deceiver_n and_o such_o as_o you_o be_v can_v endure_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o utter_v your_o folly_n to_o make_v yourselves_o manifest_a and_o what_o generation_n you_o be_v of_o even_o of_o he_o who_o come_v be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o deceivableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v 2_o thes_n 2._o 2_o pet._n 2._o rep._n i_o leave_v all_o this_o with_o the_o former_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o intelligent_a reader_n and_o of_o the_o righteous_a lord_n only_o i_o advertise_v that_o he_o may_v refer_v in_o these_o word_n to_o section_n 26._o as_o to_o this_o in_o hand_n and_o then_o by_o our_o form_n of_o deceit_n he_o mean_v our_o put_v off_o the_o hat_n and_o against_o that_o we_o must_v set_v their_o put_v off_o the_o hatband_n and_o by_o their_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n he_o must_v be_v construe_v of_o thou_o and_o thou_o and_o i_o still_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n judgement_n where_o deceit_n be_v harbour_v and_o act_v where_o humility_n and_o love_n be_v lodge_v and_o at_o what_o sign_n it_o dwell_v good_a man_n may_v in_o time_n understand_v by_o scripture-mark_n this_o for_o one_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 16._o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 13._o head_n of_o contradiction_n to_o themselves_o concern_v ordinance_n section_n 29._o i_o note_a here_n what_o they_o pretend_v to_o own_o viz._n pray_v in_o family_n with_o read_v and_o instruct_v of_o child_n and_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n but_o contradict_v it_o in_o their_o give_v over_o the_o course_n of_o family-prayer_n ordinary_o morning_n and_o evening_n and_o at_o meal_n nor_o do_v i_o hear_v they_o teach_v child_n but_o what_o lead_v they_o to_o a_o imitation_n of_o their_o new_a form_n r._n f._n 30._o f._n page_n 30._o as_o before_o ask_v i_o touch_v that_o which_o they_o say_v they_o own_o and_o be_v thou_o offend_v at_o this_o rep._n 1._o i_o be_o not_o offend_v at_o the_o practice_n pretend_v but_o at_o the_o bare_a pretence_n of_o the_o practice_n viz._n at_o say_v and_o not_o do_v and_o at_o backslide_n from_o the_o old_a and_o good_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o i_o be_o offend_v at_o r._n f._n his_o deny_v as_o before_o our_o raise_n point_v reason_n use_v motive_n and_o trial_n from_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o justify_v their_o teach_n according_o to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n for_o sure_a if_o all_o they_o reach_v be_v according_a thereunto_o it_o will_v go_v near_o to_o fall_v under_o some_o of_o those_o head_n viz._n of_o motive_n trial_n point_n reason_n or_o use_v and_o if_o they_o so_o teach_v one_o another_o in_o their_o family_n why_o do_v they_o condemn_v we_o for_o teach_v after_o that_o manner_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n 3._o i_o be_o offend_v at_o r._n f._n his_o subtlety_n or_o ignorant_a simplicity_n all_o along_o that_o he_o put_v off_o his_o reader_n with_o answer_n to_o one_o part_n of_o the_o contradiction_n but_o not_o to_o the_o other_o as_o in_o what_o follow_v i_o observe_v they_o pretend_v to_o own_o all_o that_o be_v god_n baptism_n the_o lord_n supper_n church-fellowship_n sabbath_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v in_o a_o sense_n contradictious_a to_o the_o light_n that_o ever_o they_o have_v have_v or_o can_v have_v true_o from_o scripture_n this_o man_n speak_v not_o to_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o charge_n but_o only_o to_o the_o former_a we_o do_v own_o that_o which_o be_v god_n free_a love_n and_o mercy_n to_o we_o and_o all_o that_o be_v god_n as_o baptism_n the_o lord_n supper_n church-fellowship_n sabbath_n rep._n here_o be_v fair_a word_n but_o what_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v and_o how_o contradictious_a to_o scripture_n and_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o the_o term_n and_o phrase_n we_o may_v gather_v from_o what_o have_v pass_v before_o 8._o see_v part_n 1_o sect._n 3._o 8._o 1._o all_o waterbaptism_n be_v dis-owned_n by_o they_o and_o he_o that_o say_v he_o ow_v scripture-baptism_n which_o comprehend_v the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o do_v dis-own_a all_o waterbaptism_n he_o do_v witting_o or_o unwitting_o contradict_v himself_o 2._o the_o lord_n institute_v bread_n and_o wine_n supper_n they_o deny_v as_o be_v show_v part_n 1._o sect._n 39_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o that_o say_v he_o ow_v all_o that_o be_v god_n and_o disowneth_a bread_n and_o wine_n as_o institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o church_n as_o the_o outward_a visible_a sign_n and_o memorial_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n to_o his_o second_o come_n be_v beside_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o without_o his_o book_n 3._o all_o form_n of_o church-fellowship_n but_o their_o own_o they_o deny_v and_o that_o can_v be_v no_o true_a church-fellowship_n of_o they_o which_o dis-own_a the_o scripture_n from_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o rule_v of_o their_o fellowship_n and_o of_o their_o church_n 4._o as_o for_o a_o day_n of_o rest_n one_o day_n in_o seven_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n duty_n the_o sabbath_n a_o mercy_n and_o a_o duty_n of_o god_n to_o israel_n of_o old_a that_o he_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o his_o holy_a sabbath_n nehem._n 9_o 14._o and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v a_o mercy_n still_o and_o a_o pledge_n of_o love_n that_o god_n holy_a sabbath_n exchange_v since_o christ_n resurrection_n from_o the_o seven_o to_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n have_v not_o cease_v in_o any_o age_n for_o the_o stand_a rule_n and_o law_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n oblige_v to_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o whether_o the_o last_o or_o the_o first_o of_o the_o seven_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n we_o have_v either_o but_o do_v r._n f._n and_o his_o fellow_n own_o the_o outward_a part_n or_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n according_a to_o god_n command_n not_o that_o i_o find_v in_o any_o of_o their_o writing_n hear_v one_o for_o all_o 19_o all_o several_a paper_n pag._n 19_o the_o world_n sabbath_n be_v without_o they_o and_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n but_o in_o a_o form_n without_o the_o saint_n sabbath_n be_v within_o where_o christ_n be_v come_v to_o give_v they_o rest_n and_o they_o be_v cease_v from_o their_o own_o work_n 5._o it_o be_v the_o mercy_n and_o love_n of_o god_n to_o give_v a_o heart_n to_o look_v more_o into_o the_o inside_n of_o ordinance_n then_o upon_o the_o outside_n but_o he_o that_o be_v unfaithful_a in_o the_o least_o be_v unjust_a also_o in_o much_o and_o he_o that_o break_v the_o least_o of_o god_n commandment_n as_o to_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o a_o ordinance_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o shall_v be_v call_v or_o reckon_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 14._o head_n of_o their_o self-contradiction_n concern_v speech_n and_o silence_n section_n 30._o they_o sit_v silent_a for_o a_o hour_n or_o half_a or_o quarter_n and_o when_o other_o in_o though_o not_o of_o their_o company_n speak_v free_o they_o check_v it_o as_o i_o observe_v with_o this_o or_o the_o like_a say_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o word_n there_o can_v want_v sin_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v in_o their_o letter_n and_o pamphlet_n full_a of_o tautology_n etc._n etc._n r._n f._n pass_v this_o section_n over_o with_o deep_a silence_n but_o in_o this_o pamphlet_n he_o have_v verify_v the_o charge_n 1._o of_o multiloquious_a needless_a repetition_n where_o he_o think_v 32._o sect._n 31_o 32._o to_o vindicate_v the_o scripture_n by_o frequent_a and_o impertinent_a quotation_n of_o they_o and_o 2._o of_o silence_n in_o many_o passage_n where_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v have_v vindicate_v himself_o and_o his_o brethren_n from_o their_o own_o contradiction_n 15._o head_n of_o their_o self-contradiction_n concern_v elder_n section_n 31._o this_o section_n also_o he_o let_v pass_v as_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v where_o i_o note_v j._n naylers_n interfering_n viz._n the_o ordain_v of_o elder_n be_v not_o by_o man_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o apostle_n the_o spirit_n make_v use_v of_o they_o then_o as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o brethren_n and_o church_n suffrage_n and_o prayer_n to_o grant_v a_o use_n be_v make_v of_o man_n in_o the_o call_n of_o elder_n and_o yet_o to_o deny_v the_o call_n be_v give_v of_o god_n by_o man_n be_v to_o speak_v dagger_n and_o contradiction_n as_o all_o along_o i_o have_v clear_v it_o in_o forementioned_a instance_n 16._o head_n of_o their_o self-contradiction_n

sing_v see_v psalm_n spirit_n of_o god_n how_o in_o the_o scripture-letter_n 4_o 254_o how_n proceed_v from_o the_o letter_n how_o not_o 5_o how_o give_v by_o it_o 6_o 10_o 255_o lead_n to_o the_o scripture-rule_n and_o and_o by_o it_o 9_o 10_o his_o prerogative_n above_o the_o scripture_n 31_o swear_v by_o creature_n forbid_v 235_o by_o god_n command_v ibid._n not_o in_o ordinary_a speech_n 237_o oath_n lawful_a 238_o unlawful_a 239_o by_o a_o book_n unlawful_a ibid._n upon_o a_o book_n superstitious_a 240_o t._n teach_v all_o believer_n not_o immediate_o teach_v 216_o who_o be_v or_o be_v not_o immediate_o teach_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n 217_o 220_o they_o that_o pretend_v to_o immediate_a teach_v have_v have_v it_o by_o man_n and_o mean_n 279_o 280_o transubstantiation_n a_o blind_a dotage_n 189_o tremble_v true_a at_o and_o by_o the_o word_n or_o scripture_n right_o understand_v 6_o 286_o trinity_n a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n prove_v 46_o w._n warfare_n saint_n not_o out_o of_o it_o till_o out_o of_o their_o body_n 167_o woman_n a_o woman_n not_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n 33_o word_n of_o god_n essential_a or_o spiritual_a 22_o 25_o language_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o one_o 292_o scripture_n vindicate_v and_o explain_v  _fw-fr psalm_n page_n ps_n 119._o 105_o 40_o proverb_n cap._n verse_n  _fw-fr 20_o 9_o 158_o 22_o 20_o 21_o 32_o eccles_n 7_o 20_o 166_o isaiah_n 8_o 20_o 23_o 24_o 64_o 65_o 20_o 2_o 291_o 30_o 20_o 42_o 48_o 16_o 17_o 30_o jeremiah_n 5_o 31_o 42_o 20_o 9_o 41_o 23_o 29_o ibid._n daniel_n 9_o 1_o 219_o matthew_n 5_o 8_o 158_o  _fw-fr 34_o to_z 36_o 235_o  _fw-fr 37_o 237_o  _fw-fr 48_o 228_o 6_o 5_o 201_o  _fw-fr 6_o 202_o 11_o 27_o 14_o 23_o 8_o &_o 10_o 245_o 28_o 19_o 47_o  _fw-fr 19_o &_o 20_o 177_o luke_n 16_o 29_o 7_o 17_o 21_o ep._n to_o ch._n 22_o 32_o 129_o john_n 1_o 1_o 25_o 1_o 1_o to_o 14_o 54_o to_o 58_o 1_o 9_o 53_o 55_o 261_o 5_o 44_o 232_o 6_o 45_o 216_o 8_o 12_o 53_o 260_o 15_o 5_o 42_o 16_o 13_o 10_o act_n 2_o 17_o 18_o 34_o  _fw-fr 38_o 39_o 179_o  _fw-fr 42_o 46_o 195_o 13_o 2_o 46_o 208_o  _fw-fr 39_o 122_o 20_o 28_o 160_o 207_o  _fw-fr 34_o 209_o  _fw-fr 35_o 210_o roman_n 1_o 18_o 19_o 274_o 2_o 4_o 170_o  _fw-fr 12_o 63_o  _fw-fr 15_o 16_o 269_o  _fw-fr 29_o 268_o 3_o 3_o 2_o  _fw-fr 21_o 92_o 5_o 12_o 63_o  _fw-fr 13_o 99_o 6_o 14_o 11_o 7_o 9_o 10_o 110_o  _fw-fr 14_o to_o the_o end_n 113_o  _fw-fr 17_o 138_o  _fw-fr 23_o 25_o 139_o  _fw-fr 25_o 12_o &_o 115_o 8_o 1_o 115_o  _fw-fr 2_o 168_o 8_o 3_o 266_o  _fw-fr 3_o 4_o 144_o  _fw-fr 4_o 145_o  _fw-fr 10_o 139_o &_o 140_o  _fw-fr 14_o 9_o  _fw-fr 26_o 149_o  _fw-fr 37_o 169_o 10_o 8_o 41_o  _fw-fr 18_o 82_o 12_o 3_o 62_o 14_o 17_o 190_o 16_o 1_o &_o 2_o 6_o &_o 12_o 35_o 1_o cor._n 1_o 15_o 16_o 108_o  _fw-fr 21_o 72_o 2_o 6_o 162_o 164_o  _fw-fr 9_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 10_o 17_o 6_o 11_o 156_o 9_o 14_o 209_o 11_o 1_o 11_o  _fw-fr 26_o 191_o 198_o  _fw-fr 29_o 197_o 12_o 7_o 30_o  _fw-fr 12_o 13_o 178_o 14_o 14_o 15_o 202_o  _fw-fr 26_o 29_o 217_o  _fw-fr 31_o 34_o  _fw-fr 34_o 35_o 33_o 16_o 19_o 35_o 2_o cor._n 3_o 2_o 71_o  _fw-fr 6_o 5_o  _fw-fr 16_o with_o 14_o 13_o 17_o 9_o 4_o 6_o 23_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 24_o 263_o 5_o 21_o 132_o 11_o 7_o 209_o  _fw-fr 9_o 208_o 12_o 7_o etc._n etc._n app._n 2_o 13_o 11_o 164_o gal._n 1_o 1_o 211_o  _fw-fr 16_o 263_o 2_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 123_o  _fw-fr 20_o 21_o 124_o 3_o 19_o 104_o  _fw-fr 20_o 89_o  _fw-fr 21_o 99_o  _fw-fr 27_o 178_o 5_o 17_o 138_o 6_o 17_o 44_o ephes_n 1_o 17_o 15_o 2_o 17_o 18_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 20_o 81_o 3_o 17_o  _fw-fr 4_o 4_o 5_o  _fw-fr 5_o 1_o 9_o  _fw-fr 26_o 179_o 6_o 2_o 106_o  _fw-fr 17_o 25_o phil._n 2_o 5_o 226_o 2_o 12_o 286_o 3_o 12_o 161_o  _fw-fr 15_o 16_o 162_o 4_o 3_o 35_o  _fw-fr 13_o 42_o col._n 1_o 23_o 82_o  _fw-fr 27_o 264_o  _fw-fr 27_o 28_o 62_o 2_o 17_o 89_o 1_o tim._n 2_o 11_o 33_o 5_o 18_o 35_o  _fw-fr 24_o 267_o titus_n 2_o 11_o 75_o heb._n 4_o 12_o 41_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 152_o  _fw-fr 12_o 13_o 154_o  _fw-fr 15_o 153_o 5_o 7_o ep._n to_o r._n 11_o 6_o 1_o 162_o  _fw-fr 16_o 238_o 7_o 16_o 24_o 8_o 7_o 94_o 10_o 14_o 135_o 12_o 1_o 116_o  _fw-fr 23_o 146_o to_o 150_o 13_o 8_o 277_o 1_o 9_o 10_o 234_o 5_o 12_o 237_o 240_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 13_o 16_o  _fw-fr 15_o 156_o  _fw-fr 22_o 160_o  _fw-fr 23_o with_o 25_o 28_o 4_o 7_o app._n 2_o 2_o pet._n 1_o 16_o 19_o 15_o  _fw-fr 19_o 36_o  _fw-fr 20_o 21_o 37_o 219_o  _fw-fr 21_o 248_o 1_o john_n 1_o 5_o 68_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 77_o  _fw-fr 8_o 78_o 2_o 27_o 41_o  _fw-fr 29_o 142_o 3_o 3_o 117_o  _fw-fr 5_o 156_o  _fw-fr 6_o 78_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 79_o 165_o  _fw-fr 10_o 142_o 4_o 4_o 169_o  _fw-fr 17_o 164_o 5_o 7_o 45_o 46_o  _fw-fr 10_o 245_o  _fw-fr 12_o 73_o  _fw-fr 18_o  _fw-fr rev._n 19_o 10_o 39_o 20_o 12_o 45_o finis_fw-la errata_fw-la sic_fw-la emendanda_fw-la in_o the_o book_n page_n 4._o line_n 8._o read_v the_o two_o witness_n p._n 9_o l._n 35_o r._n be_v to_o make_v p._n 21._o l._n 15_o r._n blockhouses_n p._n 33._o l._n 26._o r._n he_o may_v p._n 39_o l._n 31._o for_o immediate_o r._n mediate_o p._n 41._o marg._n r._n jer_n 23._o 29._o p._n 55._o l._n 21._o r._n reassumeth_a p._n 58._o l._n 2._o r._n arbitrement_n p._n 60._o l._n 21._o r._n rom._n 1._o 18._o p._n 91._o l._n 2._o deal_n be_v the_o old_a p._n 100_o l._n 24._o deal_n to_o be_v p._n 103._o marg._n r._n gen._n 3._o last_o p._n 106._o l._n 8._o r._n the_o word_n of_o p._n 117._o f._n 28._o for_o now_o r._n know_v p._n 120._o l._n 11._o for_o form_n r._n from_o p._n 124._o l._n 34._o for_o that_o r._n but._n p._n 134._o l._n 4._o the_o parenthesis_n to_o end_v at_o book_n p._n 137._o l._n ult_n deal_n his_o p._n 138._o marg._n r._n gal._n 5._o 17._o p._n 209._o l._n 26._o r._n act_n 20._o 34._o p._n 215._o l._n 23._o for_o to_o r._n till_o p._n 221._o l._n 2._o for_o we_o be_v r._n be_v p._n 238._o l._n 13._o deal_n to_o they_o p._n 245._o l._n 11._o r._n we_o shall_v p._n 256._o l._n 1._o r._n be_v not_o p._n 258._o l._n 32._o for_o that_o r._n the._n in_o the_o epistle_n epist_n ded._n for_o debate_n r._n debase_v epist_n to_o the_o reader_n for_o bellarmine_n r._n bellarmine_n p._n 9_o l._n 9_o for_o profess_a r._n possess_v julii_n 18._o 1656._o imprimatur_fw-la joseph_n caryl_n